This is a modern-English version of Thoughts of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, originally written by Marcus Aurelius, Emperor of Rome.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE THOUGHTS
OF
THE EMPEROR
MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS
GEORGE LONG
CONTENTS.
- BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH
- PHILOSOPHY OF MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS
- THE THOUGHTS
- INDEX OF TERMS
- GENERAL INDEX
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH
OF
MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS.
M. Antoninus was born at Rome, A.D. 121, on the 26th of April. His father, Annius Verus, died while he was praetor. His mother was Domitia Calvilla, also named Lucilla. The Emperor T. Antoninus Pius married Annia Galeria Faustina, the sister of Annius Verus, and was consequently the uncle of M. Antoninus. When Hadrian adopted Antoninus Pius and declared him his successor in the empire, Antoninus Pius adopted both L. Ceionius Commodus, the son of Aelius Caesar, and M. Antoninus, whose original name was M. Annius Verus. Antoninus then took the name of M. Aelius Aurelius Verus, to which was added the title of Caesar in A.D. 139: the name Aelius belonged to Hadrian's family, and Aurelius was the name of Antoninus Pius. When M. Antoninus became Augustus, he dropped the name of Verus and took the name of Antoninus. Accordingly he is generally named M. Aurelius Antoninus, or simply M. Antoninus.
M. Antoninus was born in Rome on April 26, A.D. 121. His father, Annius Verus, passed away while serving as praetor. His mother was Domitia Calvilla, also called Lucilla. Emperor T. Antoninus Pius married Annia Galeria Faustina, who was the sister of Annius Verus, making him M. Antoninus' uncle. When Hadrian adopted Antoninus Pius and named him his successor in the empire, Antoninus Pius adopted both L. Ceionius Commodus, the son of Aelius Caesar, and M. Antoninus, whose original name was M. Annius Verus. Antoninus then took the name M. Aelius Aurelius Verus, with the title Caesar added in A.D. 139; the name Aelius came from Hadrian's family, while Aurelius was the name of Antoninus Pius. When M. Antoninus became Augustus, he dropped the name Verus and adopted the name Antoninus. Therefore, he is usually referred to as M. Aurelius Antoninus, or simply M. Antoninus.
The youth was most carefully brought up. He thanks the gods (i. 17) that he had good grandfathers, good parents, a good sister, good teachers, good associates, good kinsmen and friends, nearly everything good. He had the happy fortune to witness the example of his uncle and adoptive father Antoninus Pius, and he has recorded in his word (i. 16; vi. 30) the virtues of the excellent man and prudent ruler. Like many young Romans he tried his hand at poetry and studied rhetoric. Herodes Atticus and M. Cornelius Fronto were his teachers in eloquence. There are extant letters between Fronto and Marcus,[A] which show the great affection of the pupil for the master, and the master's great hopes of his industrious pupil. M. Antoninus mentions Fronto (i. 11) among those to whom he was indebted for his education.
The young man was raised with great care. He thanks the gods (i. 17) for having good grandparents, good parents, a good sister, good teachers, good friends, and good relatives—almost everything good. He was fortunate enough to learn from the example set by his uncle and adoptive father, Antoninus Pius, and he recorded in his writings (i. 16; vi. 30) the virtues of this excellent man and wise leader. Like many young Romans, he dabbled in poetry and studied rhetoric. Herodes Atticus and M. Cornelius Fronto were his eloquence teachers. There are still letters between Fronto and Marcus,[A] that show the great affection the student had for his teacher and the teacher's high hopes for his hardworking student. M. Antoninus mentions Fronto (i. 11) as one of the people he was grateful to for his education.
When he was eleven years old, he assumed the dress of philosophers, something plain and coarse, became a hard student, and lived a most laborious, abstemious life, even so far as to injure his health. Finally, he abandoned poetry and rhetoric for philosophy, and he attached himself to the sect of the Stoics. But he did not neglect the study of law, which was a useful preparation for the high place which he was designed to fill. His teacher was L. Volusianus Maecianus, a distinguished jurist. We must suppose that he learned the Roman discipline of arms, which was a necessary part of the education of a man who afterwards led his troops to battle against a warlike race.
When he was eleven years old, he took on the attire of philosophers, something simple and rough, became a serious student, and lived a very demanding, frugal life, even to the point of harming his health. Eventually, he gave up poetry and rhetoric for philosophy, aligning himself with the Stoic school. However, he didn’t neglect studying law, which was a valuable preparation for the important role he was destined to occupy. His teacher was L. Volusianus Maecianus, a renowned legal scholar. We can assume he also learned the Roman way of combat, which was a necessary part of the education for someone who would later lead his troops into battle against a fierce opponent.
Antoninus has recorded in his first book the names of his teachers, and the obligations which he owed to each of them. The way in which he speaks of what he learned from them might seem to savor of vanity or self-praise, if we look carelessly at the way in which he has expressed himself; but if any one draws this conclusion, he will be mistaken. Antoninus means to commemorate the merits of his several teachers, what they taught, and what a pupil might learn from them. Besides, this book, like the eleven other books, was for his own use; and if we may trust the note at the end of the first book, it was written during one of M. Antoninus' campaigns against the Quadi, at a time when the commemoration of the virtues of his illustrious teachers might remind him of their lessons and the practical uses which he might derive from them.
Antoninus noted in his first book the names of his teachers and the gratitude he felt towards each of them. The way he talks about what he learned from them might come off as boastful or self-congratulatory if we don't pay careful attention to his words. However, anyone who jumps to that conclusion is mistaken. Antoninus intends to honor the accomplishments of his various teachers, what they taught him, and what a student can gain from them. Additionally, this book, like the eleven others, was written for his personal use; and if we can trust the note at the end of the first book, it was penned during one of M. Antoninus' campaigns against the Quadi, at a time when remembering the virtues of his esteemed teachers could remind him of their lessons and the practical benefits he could draw from them.
Among his teachers of philosophy was Sextus of Chaeroneia, a grandson of Plutarch. What he learned from this excellent man is told by himself (i. 9). His favorite teacher was Q. Junius Rusticus (i. 7), a philosopher, and also a man of practical good sense in public affairs. Rusticus was the adviser of Antoninus after he became emperor. Young men who are destined for high places are not often fortunate in those who are about them, their companions and teachers; and I do not know any example of a young prince having had an education which can be compared with that of M. Antoninus. Such a body of teachers distinguished by their acquirements and their character will hardly be collected again; and as to the pupil, we have not had one like him since.
Among his philosophy teachers was Sextus of Chaeroneia, a grandson of Plutarch. What he learned from this outstanding man is shared by him (i. 9). His favorite teacher was Q. Junius Rusticus (i. 7), a philosopher and a person with practical wisdom in public matters. Rusticus was the adviser to Antoninus after he became emperor. Young men who are meant for high positions aren't often lucky with their companions and teachers; and I don't know of any young prince who had an education that can be compared to that of M. Antoninus. It's unlikely that such a group of teachers, distinguished by their knowledge and character, will ever come together again; and as for the student, we haven't seen anyone like him since.
Hadrian died in July A.D. 138, and was succeeded by Antoninus Pius. M. Antoninus married Faustina, his cousin, the daughter of Pius, probably about A.D. 146, for he had a daughter born in 147. He received from his adoptive father the title of Caesar, and was associated with him in the administration of the state. The father and the adopted son lived together in perfect friendship and confidence. Antoninus was a dutiful son, and the emperor Pius loved and esteemed him.
Hadrian died in July A.D. 138 and was succeeded by Antoninus Pius. M. Antoninus married his cousin Faustina, the daughter of Pius, likely around A.D. 146, since they had a daughter born in 147. He inherited the title of Caesar from his adoptive father and was involved in running the state alongside him. The father and adopted son had a strong bond of friendship and trust. Antoninus was a loyal son, and Emperor Pius loved and respected him.
Antoninus Pius died in March, A.D. 161. The Senate, it is said, urged M. Antoninus to take the sole administration of the empire, but he associated with himself the other adopted son of Pius, L. Ceionius Commodus, who is generally called L. Verus. Thus Rome for the first time had two emperors. Verus was an indolent man of pleasure, and unworthy of his station. Antoninus however bore with him, and it is said Verus had sense enough to pay to his colleague the respect due to his character. A virtuous emperor and a loose partner lived together in peace, and their alliance was strengthened by Antoninus giving to Verus for wife his daughter Lucilla.
Antoninus Pius died in March, A.D. 161. The Senate reportedly urged M. Antoninus to take full control of the empire, but he chose to share power with the other adopted son of Pius, L. Ceionius Commodus, who is commonly known as L. Verus. This marked the first time Rome had two emperors. Verus was a lazy pleasure-seeker and not fit for his role. However, Antoninus tolerated him, and it’s said that Verus was smart enough to show his colleague the respect he deserved. A virtuous emperor and a carefree companion coexisted peacefully, and their bond was further strengthened when Antoninus gave Verus his daughter Lucilla as a wife.
The reign of Antoninus was first troubled by a Parthian war, in which Verus was sent to command; but he did nothing, and the success that was obtained by the Romans in Armenia and on the Euphrates and Tigris was due to his generals. This Parthian war ended in A.D. 165. Aurelius and Verus had a triumph (A.D. 166) for the victories in the East. A pestilence followed, which carried off great numbers in Rome and Italy, and spread to the west of Europe.
The reign of Antoninus was initially marked by a conflict with the Parthians, where Verus was appointed to lead; however, he took no significant action, and the victories achieved by the Romans in Armenia and along the Euphrates and Tigris were thanks to his generals. This Parthian conflict concluded in A.D. 165. Aurelius and Verus celebrated a triumph in A.D. 166 for their victories in the East. Following this, a plague broke out, resulting in a significant loss of life in Rome and Italy, and it eventually spread to western Europe.
The north of Italy was also threatened by the rude people beyond the Alps, from the borders of Gallia to the eastern side of the Hadriatic. These barbarians attempted to break into Italy, as the Germanic nations had attempted near three hundred years before; and the rest of the life of Antoninus, with some intervals, was employed in driving back the invaders. In 169 Verus suddenly died, and Antoninus administered the state alone.
The northern part of Italy was also under threat from the rough tribes across the Alps, stretching from the Gallic borders to the eastern side of the Adriatic. These barbarians tried to invade Italy, much like the Germanic nations had nearly three hundred years earlier; and much of Antoninus's life, with a few breaks, was spent pushing back the invaders. In 169, Verus died unexpectedly, and Antoninus took over the governance of the state on his own.
During the German wars Antoninus resided for three years on the Danube at Carnuntum. The Marcomanni were driven out of Pannonia and almost destroyed in their retreat across the Danube; and in A.D. 174 the emperor gained a great victory over the Quadi.
During the German wars, Antoninus lived for three years on the Danube at Carnuntum. The Marcomanni were pushed out of Pannonia and nearly wiped out while retreating across the Danube; and in A.D. 174, the emperor achieved a significant victory over the Quadi.
In A.D. 175, Avidius Cassius, a brave and skilful Roman commander who was at the head of the troops in Asia, revolted, and declared himself Augustus. But Cassius was assassinated by some of his officers, and so the rebellion came to an end. Antoninus showed his humanity by his treatment of the family and the partisans of Cassius; and his letter to the Senate, in which he recommends mercy, is extant. (Vulcatius, Avidius Cassius, c. 12.)
In A.D. 175, Avidius Cassius, a brave and skilled Roman commander leading the troops in Asia, rebelled and declared himself Augustus. However, Cassius was assassinated by some of his officers, and thus the rebellion ended. Antoninus demonstrated his humanity through the way he treated Cassius's family and supporters; his letter to the Senate, in which he advocates for mercy, still exists. (Vulcatius, Avidius Cassius, c. 12.)
Antoninus set out for the East on hearing of Cassius' revolt. Though he appears to have returned to Rome in A.D. 174, he went back to prosecute the war against the Germans, and it is probable that he marched direct to the East from the German war. His wife Faustina, who accompanied him into Asia, died suddenly at the foot of the Taurus, to the great grief of her husband. Capitolinus, who has written the life of Antoninus, and also Dion Cassius, accuses the empress of scandalous infidelity to her husband, and of abominable lewdness. But Capitolinus says that Antoninus either knew it not or pretended not to know it. Nothing is so common as such malicious reports in all ages, and the history of imperial Rome is full of them. Antoninus loved his wife, and he says that she was "obedient, affectionate, and simple." The same scandal had been spread about Faustina's mother, the wife of Antoninus Pius, and yet he too was perfectly satisfied with his wife. Antoninus Pius says after her death, in a letter to Fronto, that he would rather have lived in exile with his wife than in his palace at Rome without her. There are not many men who would give their wives a better character than these two emperors. Capitolinus wrote in the time of Diocletian. He may have intended to tell the truth, but he is a poor, feeble biographer. Dion Cassius, the most malignant of historians, always reports, and perhaps he believed, any scandal against anybody.
Antoninus set out for the East when he heard about Cassius' revolt. Although he seems to have returned to Rome in A.D. 174, he went back to continue the war against the Germans, and it's likely that he headed straight to the East from the conflict with Germany. His wife Faustina, who traveled with him to Asia, died suddenly at the foot of the Taurus mountains, which greatly distressed her husband. Capitolinus, who wrote about Antoninus' life, along with Dion Cassius, accused the empress of scandalous infidelity and disgraceful behavior. However, Capitolinus suggests that Antoninus either didn't know about it or pretended not to. Such malicious gossip is common throughout history, and imperial Rome is full of it. Antoninus loved his wife, describing her as "obedient, affectionate, and simple." Similar rumors had circulated about Faustina's mother, the wife of Antoninus Pius, yet he was also very content with his wife. After her death, Antoninus Pius mentioned in a letter to Fronto that he would have preferred to live in exile with his wife rather than in his palace in Rome without her. Not many men would speak so highly of their wives like these two emperors did. Capitolinus wrote during the time of Diocletian. He might have meant to be truthful, but he was a rather weak biographer. Dion Cassius, the most spiteful of historians, consistently reports, and perhaps believed, any scandal against anyone.
Antoninus continued his journey to Syria and Egypt, and on his return to Italy through Athens he was initiated into the Eleusinian mysteries. It was the practice of the emperor to conform to the established rites of the age, and to perform religious ceremonies with due solemnity. We cannot conclude from this that he was a superstitious man, though we might perhaps do so if his book did not show that he was not. But that is only one among many instances that a ruler's public acts do not always prove his real opinions. A prudent governor will not roughly oppose even the superstitions of his people; and though he may wish they were wiser, he will know that he cannot make them so by offending their prejudices.
Antoninus continued his journey to Syria and Egypt, and on his way back to Italy through Athens, he was initiated into the Eleusinian mysteries. The emperor typically followed the established rituals of the time and conducted religious ceremonies with the proper seriousness. We can’t conclude from this that he was superstitious, though we might think so if his writings didn’t suggest otherwise. But this is just one of many examples showing that a ruler's public actions don’t always reflect their true beliefs. A wise governor won't harshly oppose even the superstitions of their people; even if they wish their subjects were more informed, they realize they can't change that by challenging their beliefs.
Antoninus and his son Commodus entered Rome in triumph, perhaps for some German victories, on the 23d. of December, A.D. 176. In the following year Commodus was associated with his father in the empire, and took the name of Augustus. This year A.D. 177 is memorable in ecclesiastical history. Attalus and others were put to death at Lyon for their adherence to the Christian religion. The evidence of this persecution is a letter preserved by Eusebius (E.H. V. I; printed in Routh's Reliquiae Sacrae, vol. i, with notes). The letter is from the Christians of Vienna and Lugdunum in Gallia (Vienna and Lyon) to their Christian brethren in Asia and Phrygia; and it is preserved perhaps nearly entire. It contains a very particular description of the tortures inflicted on the Christians in Gallia, and it states that while the persecution was going on, Attalus, a Christian and a Roman citizen, was loudly demanded by the populace and brought into the amphitheatre; but the governor ordered him to be reserved, with the rest who were in prison, until he had received instructions from the emperor. Many had been tortured before the governor thought of applying to Antoninus. The imperial rescript, says the letter, was that the Christians should be punished, but if they would deny their faith, they must be released. On this the work began again. The Christians who were Roman citizens were beheaded; the rest were exposed to the wild beasts in the amphitheatre. Some modern writers on ecclesiastical history, when they use this letter, say nothing of the wonderful stories of the martyrs' sufferings. Sanctus, as the letter says, was burnt with plates of hot iron till his body was one sore and had lost all human form; but on being put to the rack he recovered his former appearance under the torture, which was thus a cure instead of a punishment. He was afterwards torn by beasts, and placed on an iron chair and roasted. He died at last.
Antoninus and his son Commodus entered Rome in triumph, likely celebrating some German victories, on December 23rd, A.D. 176. The following year, Commodus was appointed to share the rule of the empire with his father and took the title of Augustus. The year A.D. 177 is significant in church history. Attalus and others were executed in Lyon for their commitment to Christianity. The evidence of this persecution comes from a letter preserved by Eusebius (E.H. V. I; printed in Routh's Reliquiae Sacrae, vol. i, with notes). The letter is from the Christians in Vienna and Lugdunum in Gaul (Vienna and Lyon) to their Christian brothers and sisters in Asia and Phrygia; and it is likely preserved nearly in full. It includes a detailed account of the tortures inflicted on Christians in Gaul, noting that while the persecution was happening, Attalus, a Christian and Roman citizen, was demanded by the crowd and brought into the amphitheater; however, the governor ordered that he be held, along with the others in prison, until he received instructions from the emperor. Many had been tortured before the governor considered consulting Antoninus. The imperial response, according to the letter, was that Christians should be punished, but if they renounced their faith, they would be released. Following this, the persecution resumed. Roman citizens among the Christians were beheaded, while the others faced wild beasts in the amphitheater. Some contemporary writers on church history, when discussing this letter, overlook the incredible accounts of the martyrs' suffering. Sanctus, as mentioned in the letter, was burned with hot metal plates until his body became a mass of sores and lost all human form; yet when put to the rack, he regained his original appearance under torture, which turned out to be a healing instead of a punishment. He was later mauled by beasts and placed in an iron chair to be roasted. Ultimately, he died.
The letter is one piece of evidence. The writer, whoever he was that wrote in the name of the Gallic Christians, is our evidence both for the ordinary and the extraordinary circumstances of the story, and we cannot accept his evidence for one part and reject the other. We often receive small evidence as a proof of a thing we believe to be within the limits of probability or possibility, and we reject exactly the same evidence, when the thing to which it refers appears very improbable or impossible. But this is a false method of inquiry, though it is followed by some modern writers, who select what they like from a story and reject the rest of the evidence; or if they do not reject it, they dishonestly suppress it. A man can only act consistently by accepting all this letter or rejecting it all, and we cannot blame him for either. But he who rejects it may still admit that such a letter may be founded on real facts; and he would make this admission as the most probable way of accounting for the existence of the letter; but if, as he would suppose, the writer has stated some things falsely, he cannot tell what part of his story is worthy of credit.
The letter is one piece of evidence. The writer, whoever he was that wrote in the name of the Gallic Christians, serves as our evidence for both the ordinary and extraordinary circumstances of the story, and we can't accept his evidence for one part and dismiss the other. We often consider small evidence enough proof for something we believe is probable or possible, but we tend to reject the same evidence when the thing it refers to seems highly improbable or impossible. However, this is a flawed way to investigate, even though some modern writers follow it, choosing what they like from a story and ignoring the rest of the evidence; or if they don't disregard it, they dishonestly suppress it. A person can only act consistently by accepting all of this letter or rejecting it entirely, and we can't blame them for either choice. But someone who rejects it might still agree that such a letter could be based on real facts; they would make this admission as the most likely explanation for the letter's existence. However, if they believe the writer has stated some things falsely, they can't determine which part of the story can be trusted.
The war on the northern frontier appears to have been uninterrupted during the visit of Antoninus to the East, and on his return the emperor again left Rome to oppose the barbarians. The Germanic people were defeated in a great battle A.D. 179. During this campaign the emperor was seized with some contagious malady, of which he died in the camp at Sirmium (Mitrovitz), on the Save, in Lower Pannonia, but at Vindebona (Vienna), according to other authorities, on the 17th of March, A.D. 180, in the fifty-ninth year of his age. His son Commodus was with him. The body, or the ashes probably, of the emperor were carried to Rome, and he received the honor of deification. Those who could afford it had his statue or bust; and when Capitolinus wrote, many people still had statues of Antoninus among the Dei Penates or household deities. He was in a manner made a saint. Commodus erected to the memory of his father the Antonine column which is now in the Piazza Colonna at Rome. The bassi rilievi which are placed in a spiral line round the shaft commemorate the victories of Antoninus over the Marcomanni and the Quadi, and the miraculous shower of rain which refreshed the Roman soldiers and discomfited their enemies. The statue of Antoninus was placed on the capital of the column, but it was removed at some time unknown, and a bronze statue of St. Paul was put in the place by Pope Sixtus the fifth.
The war on the northern frontier seems to have continued without interruption during Antoninus’s visit to the East, and upon his return, the emperor left Rome once again to confront the barbarians. The Germanic tribes were defeated in a major battle in A.D. 179. During this campaign, the emperor fell ill with a contagious disease, and he died in the camp at Sirmium (Mitrovitz), on the Save, in Lower Pannonia, though some sources say he died at Vindebona (Vienna) on March 17, A.D. 180, at the age of fifty-nine. His son Commodus was with him. The emperor's body, or more likely his ashes, were taken to Rome, where he was honored with deification. Those who could afford it had his statue or bust made, and when Capitolinus wrote, many people still displayed statues of Antoninus among their household deities. He was essentially treated like a saint. Commodus built the Antonine column in memory of his father, which is now located in the Piazza Colonna in Rome. The bassi rilievi spiraling around the column commemorate Antoninus's victories over the Marcomanni and the Quadi, as well as the miraculous rain that refreshed the Roman soldiers and disrupted their enemies. Antoninus’s statue was originally placed on top of the column, but it was removed at some unknown time and replaced with a bronze statue of St. Paul by Pope Sixtus V.
The historical evidence for the times of Antoninus is very defective, and some of that which remains is not credible. The most curious is the story about the miracle which happened in A.D. 174, during the war with the Quadi. The Roman army was in danger of perishing by thirst, but a sudden storm drenched them with rain, while it discharged fire and hail on their enemies, and the Romans gained a great victory. All the authorities which speak of the battle speak also of the miracle. The Gentile writers assign it to their gods, and the Christians to the intercession of the Christian legion in the emperor's army. To confirm the Christian statement it is added that the emperor gave the title of Thundering to this legion; but Dacier and others, who maintain the Christian report of the miracle, admit that this title of Thundering or Lightning was not given to this legion because the Quadi were struck with lightning, but because there was a figure of lightning on their shields, and that this title of the legion existed in the time of Augustus. Scaliger also had observed that the legion was called Thundering (κεραυνοβόλος or κεραυνοφόρος) before the reign of Antoninus. We learn this from Dion Cassius (Lib. 55, c. 23, and the note of Reimarus), who enumerates all the legions of Augustus' time. The name Thundering of Lightning also occurs on an inscription of the reign of Trajan, which was found at Trieste. Eusebius (v. 5), when he relates the miracle, quotes Apolinarius, bishop of Hierapolis, as authority for this name being given to the legion Melitene by the emperor in consequence of the success which he obtained through their prayers; from which we may estimate the value of Apolinarius' testimony. Eusebius does not say in what book of Apolinarius the statement occurs. Dion says that the Thundering legion was stationed in Cappadocia in the time of Augustus. Valesius also observes that in the Notitia of the Imperium Romanum there is mentioned under the commander of Armenia the Praefectura of the twelfth legion named "Thundering Melitene;" and this position in Armenia will agree with what Dion says of its position in Cappadocia. Accordingly Valesius concludes that Melitene was not the name of the legion, but of the town in which it was stationed. Melitene was also the name of the district in which this town was situated. The legions did not, he says, take their name from the place where they were on duty, but from the country in which they were raised, and therefore what Eusebius says about the Melitene does not seem probable to him. Yet Valesius, on the authority of Apolinarius and Tertullian, believed that the miracle was worked through the prayers of the Christian soldiers in the emperor's army. Rufinus does not give the name of Melitene to this legion, says Valesius, and probably he purposely omitted it, because he knew that Melitene was the name of a town in Armenia Minor, where the legion was stationed in his time.
The historical evidence from the time of Antoninus is quite insufficient, and some of what we do have is questionable. The most intriguing account is about the miracle that occurred in A.D. 174 during the war with the Quadi. The Roman army faced the threat of dying from thirst, but a sudden storm drenched them with rain while fire and hail fell on their enemies, leading to a significant victory for the Romans. All the sources that mention the battle also refer to the miracle. Pagan writers attribute it to their gods, while Christians credit the intercession of the Christian legion in the emperor's army. To support the Christian claim, it’s noted that the emperor awarded the title of Thundering to this legion; however, Dacier and others, who endorse the Christian account of the miracle, concede that this title wasn't given to the legion because the Quadi were struck by lightning, but because there was a depiction of lightning on their shields, and that the title of the legion existed during the time of Augustus. Scaliger also noted that the legion was referred to as Thundering (κεραυνοβόλος or κεραυνοφόρος) before Antoninus's reign. We learn this from Dion Cassius (Lib. 55, c. 23, and the note of Reimarus), who lists all the legions from Augustus's time. The name Thundering of Lightning also appears on an inscription from Trajan's reign found in Trieste. Eusebius (v. 5), when recounting the miracle, quotes Apolinarius, the bishop of Hierapolis, as the source for this name being given to the legion Melitene by the emperor due to the victories he achieved through their prayers; this gives us an idea of how reliable Apolinarius's account is. Eusebius doesn’t mention which of Apolinarius’s works contains this statement. Dion notes that the Thundering legion was stationed in Cappadocia during Augustus's time. Valesius points out that in the Notitia of the Imperium Romanum, under the commander of Armenia, there is a mention of the Praefectura of the twelfth legion called "Thundering Melitene;" this location in Armenia aligns with what Dion writes about its site in Cappadocia. Thus, Valesius concludes that Melitene was not the name of the legion, but of the town where it was based. Melitene was also the name of the region where that town was located. He argues that legions didn’t take their names from where they were stationed but from the area they were raised, making Eusebius’s claim about Melitene seem unlikely to him. Yet, Valesius, based on the accounts of Apolinarius and Tertullian, believed that the miracle occurred due to the prayers of the Christian soldiers in the emperor's army. Rufinus does not mention Melitene as the name of this legion, according to Valesius, and he likely left it out intentionally because he knew Melitene referred to a town in Lesser Armenia where the legion was based during his time.
The emperor, it is said, made a report of his victory to the Senate, which we may believe, for such was the practice; but we do not know what he said in his letter, for it is not extant. Dacier assumes that the emperor's letter was purposely destroyed by the Senate or the enemies of Christianity, that so honorable a testimony to the Christians and their religion might not be perpetuated. The critic has however not seen that he contradicts himself when he tells us the purport of the letter, for he says that it was destroyed, and even Eusebius could not find it. But there does exist a letter in Greek addressed by Antoninus to the Roman people and the sacred Senate after this memorable victory. It is sometimes printed after Justin's first Apology, but it is totally unconnected with the apologies. This letter is one of the most stupid forgeries of the many which exist, and it cannot be possibly founded even on the genuine report of Antoninus to the Senate. If it were genuine, it would free the emperor from the charge of persecuting men because they were Christians, for he says in this false letter that if a man accuse another only of being a Christian, and the accused confess, and there is nothing else against him, he must be set free; with this monstrous addition, made by a man inconceivably ignorant, that the informer must be burnt alive.[A]
The emperor reportedly informed the Senate of his victory, which is reasonable to believe as it was common practice; however, we don't know what he wrote in his letter since it no longer exists. Dacier suggests that the Senate or opponents of Christianity intentionally destroyed the letter to prevent such an honorable acknowledgment of Christians and their faith from being preserved. Yet, the critic fails to realize that he contradicts himself by stating the contents of the letter while also claiming it was destroyed, and even Eusebius couldn’t find it. Nonetheless, there is a letter in Greek from Antoninus to the Roman people and the sacred Senate following this notable victory. It is sometimes included after Justin's first Apology, but it isn’t related to the apologies at all. This letter is among the most ridiculous forgeries that exist and cannot possibly be based on the authentic report of Antoninus to the Senate. If it were real, it would absolve the emperor of the accusation of persecuting people simply for being Christians, because in this false letter, he states that if someone accuses another solely of being a Christian, and the accused admits it with no other charges against him, he must be released—with the outrageous addition, made by someone remarkably ignorant, that the accuser must be burned alive.[A]
[A] Eusebius (v. 5) quotes Tertullian's Apology to the Roman Senate in confirmation of the story. Tertullian, he says, writes that letters of the emperor were extant, in which he declares that his army was saved by the prayers of the Christians; and that he "threatened to punish with death those who ventured to accuse us." It is possible that the forged letter which is now extant may be one of those which Tertullian had seen, for he uses the plural number, "letters." A great deal has been written about this miracle of the Thundering Legion, and more than is worth reading. There is a dissertation on this supposed miracle in Moyle's Works, London, 1726.
[A] Eusebius (v. 5) quotes Tertullian's Apology to the Roman Senate to support the story. He states that Tertullian notes there were existing letters from the emperor, in which he claims that his army was saved by the prayers of Christians; and that he "threatened to punish with death those who dared to accuse us." It’s possible that the forged letter we now have could be one of those Tertullian referred to, as he uses the plural term, "letters." A lot has been written about this miracle of the Thundering Legion, and more than is really worth reading. There’s a dissertation on this supposed miracle in Moyle's Works, London, 1726.
During the time of Antoninus Pius and Marcus Antoninus there appeared the first Apology of Justinus, and under M. Antoninus the Oration of Tatian against the Greeks, which was a fierce attack on the established religions; the address of Athenagoras to M. Antoninus on behalf of the Christians, and the Apology of Melito, bishop of Sardes, also addressed to the emperor, and that of Apolinarius. The first Apology of Justinus is addressed to T. Antoninus Pius and his two adopted sons, M. Antoninus and L. Verus; but we do not know whether they read it.[A] The second Apology of Justinus is entitled "to the Roman Senate;" but this superscription is from some copyist. In the first chapter Justinus addresses the Romans. In the second chapter he speaks of an affair that had recently happened in the time of M. Antoninus and L,. Verus, as it seems; and he also directly addresses the emperor, saying of a certain woman, "she addressed a petition to thee, the emperor, and thou didst grant the petition." In other passages the writer addresses the two emperors, from which we must conclude that the Apology was directed to them. Eusebius (E.H. iv. 18) states that the second Apology was addressed to the successor of Antoninus Pius, and he names him Antoninus Verus, meaning M. Antoninus. In one passage of this second Apology (c. 8), Justinus, or the writer, whoever he may be, says that even men who followed the Stoic doctrines, when they ordered their lives according to ethical reason, were hated and murdered, such as Heraclitus, Musonius in his own times, and others; for all those who in any way labored to live according to reason and avoided wickedness were always hated; and this was the effect of the work of daemons.
During the reign of Antoninus Pius and Marcus Antoninus, Justin's first Apology was published, followed by Tatian's speech against the Greeks, which fiercely criticized established religions. Athenagoras addressed M. Antoninus on behalf of Christians, alongside Melito's Apology from Sardes, which was also directed at the emperor, as well as that of Apolinarius. Justin's first Apology is directed to T. Antoninus Pius and his two adopted sons, M. Antoninus and L. Verus; however, it's unclear whether they actually read it.[A] The second Apology of Justin is titled "to the Roman Senate," but that title was likely added by a copyist. In the first chapter, Justin addresses the Romans, and in the second chapter, he discusses a recent incident that occurred during M. Antoninus and L. Verus's time, and he specifically mentions a woman who "made a request to you, the emperor, and you granted it." In other sections, he addresses both emperors directly, leading us to conclude that the Apology was meant for them. Eusebius (E.H. iv. 18) mentions that the second Apology was directed to the successor of Antoninus Pius, naming him Antoninus Verus, referring to M. Antoninus. In one part of this second Apology (c. 8), Justin, or the writer—whoever it may be—notes that even Stoic philosophers who tried to live by ethical reasoning were hated and killed, like Heraclitus, Musonius in his time, and others. Everyone striving to live rationally and avoid wrongdoing has always been despised, and this resulted from the influence of demons.
[A] Orosius, vii. 14, says that Justinus the philosopher presented to Antonius Pius his work in defence of the Christian religion, and made him merciful to the Christians.
[A] Orosius, vii. 14, states that the philosopher Justinus presented his work defending the Christian faith to Antonius Pius, which made him more compassionate towards Christians.
Justinus himself is said to have been put to death at Rome, because he refused to sacrifice to the gods. It cannot have been in the reign of Hadrian, as one authority states; nor in the time of Antoninus Pius, if the second Apology was written in the time of M. Antoninus; and there is evidence that this event took place under M. Antoninus and L. Verus, when Rusticus was praefect of the city.[A]
Justinus is said to have been executed in Rome for refusing to sacrifice to the gods. It couldn't have been during Hadrian’s rule, as one source claims; nor during Antoninus Pius’s time, if the second Apology was written during M. Antoninus’s reign. There’s evidence that this happened under M. Antoninus and L. Verus when Rusticus was the city’s praefect.[A]
[A] See the Martyrium Sanctorum Justini, &c., in the works of Justinus, ed. Otto, vol. ii. 559. "Junius Rusticus Praefectus Urbi erat sub imperatoribus M. Aurelio et L. Vero, id quod liquet ex Themistii Orat. xxxiv Dindorf. p. 451, et ex quodam illorum rescripto, Dig. 49. 1. I, § 2" (Otto). The rescript contains the words "Junium Rusticum amicum nostrum Praefectum Urbi." The Martyrium of Justinus and others is written in Greek. It begins, "In the time of the wicked defenders of idolatry impious edicts were published against the pious Christians both in cities and country places, for the purpose of compelling them to make offerings to vain idols. Accordingly the holy men (Justinus, Chariton, a woman Charito, Paeon, Liberianus, and others) were brought before Rusticus, the praefect of Rome."
[A] See the Martyrium Sanctorum Justini, &c., in the works of Justinus, ed. Otto, vol. ii. 559. "Junius Rusticus was the Prefect of the City under Emperors M. Aurelius and L. Verus, which is clear from Themistius' Oration xxxiv Dindorf. p. 451, and from one of their rescripts, Dig. 49. 1. I, § 2" (Otto). The rescript includes the phrase "Junium Rusticum amicum nostrum Praefectum Urbi." The Martyrium of Justinus and others is written in Greek. It begins, "During the time of the wicked defenders of idol worship, impious edicts were issued against faithful Christians both in cities and rural areas, aimed at forcing them to make sacrifices to empty idols. Consequently, the holy men (Justinus, Chariton, a woman named Charito, Paeon, Liberianus, and others) were brought before Rusticus, the Prefect of Rome."
The Martyrium gives the examination of the accused by Rusticus. All of them professed to be Christians. Justinus was asked if he expected to ascend into heaven and to receive a reward for his sufferings, if he was condemned to death. He answered that he did not expect: he was certain of it. Finally, the test of obedience was proposed to the prisoners; they were required to sacrifice to the gods. All refused, and Rusticus pronounced the sentence, which was that those who refused to sacrifice to the gods and obey the emperor's order should be whipped and beheaded according to the law. The martyrs were then led to the usual place of execution and beheaded. Some of the faithful secretly carried off the bodies and deposited them in a fit place.
The Martyrium describes the questioning of the accused by Rusticus. They all declared themselves to be Christians. Justin was asked if he expected to go to heaven and receive a reward for his suffering if he was sentenced to death. He responded that he didn’t just expect it; he was certain of it. Ultimately, the test of obedience was given to the prisoners; they were ordered to sacrifice to the gods. All refused, and Rusticus announced the sentence, stating that those who wouldn't sacrifice to the gods and obey the emperor's order would be whipped and beheaded according to the law. The martyrs were then taken to the usual execution site and beheaded. Some of the faithful secretly took the bodies and buried them in a suitable place.
The persecution in which Polycarp suffered at Smyrna belongs to the time of M. Antoninus. The evidence for it is the letter of the church of Smyrna to the churches of Philomelium and the other Christian churches, and it is preserved by Eusebius (E.H. iv. 15). But the critics do not agree about the time of Polycarp's death, differing in the two extremes to the amount of twelve years. The circumstances of Polycarp's martyrdom were accompanied by miracles, one of which Eusebius (iv. 15) has omitted, but it appears in the oldest Latin version of the letter, which Usher published, and it is supposed that this version was made not long after the time of Eusebius. The notice at the end of the letter states that it was transcribed by Caius from the copy of Irenaeus, the disciple of Polycarp, then transcribed by Socrates at Corinth; "after which I Pionius again wrote it out from the copy above mentioned, having searched it out by the revelation of Polycarp, who directed me to it," &c. The story of Polycarp's martyrdom is embellished with miraculous circumstances which some modern writers on ecclesiastical history take the liberty of omitting.[A]
The persecution that Polycarp endured in Smyrna took place during the time of M. Antoninus. The proof of this is the letter from the church of Smyrna to the churches of Philomelium and the other Christian churches, which is preserved by Eusebius (E.H. iv. 15). However, critics do not agree on the date of Polycarp's death, with disagreements spanning as much as twelve years. The details of Polycarp's martyrdom were accompanied by miracles, one of which Eusebius (iv. 15) left out, but it appears in the oldest Latin version of the letter published by Usher, which is believed to have been created not long after Eusebius's time. The note at the end of the letter states that it was copied by Caius from the version of Irenaeus, who was a disciple of Polycarp, and then transcribed by Socrates in Corinth; "after which I Pionius copied it again from the above-mentioned version, having found it through the revelation of Polycarp, who guided me to it," etc. The account of Polycarp's martyrdom is filled with miraculous events that some modern writers on church history choose to omit.[A]
[A] Conyers Middleton, An Inquiry into the Miraculous Powers, &c. p. 126. Middleton says that Eusebius omitted to mention the dove, which flew out of Polycarp's body, and Dodwell and Archbishop Wake have done the same. Wake says, "I am so little a friend to such miracles that I thought it better with Eusebius to omit that circumstance than to mention it from Bp. Usher's Manuscript," which manuscript however, says Middleton, he afterwards declares to be so well attested that we need not any further assurance of the truth of it.
[A] Conyers Middleton, An Inquiry into the Miraculous Powers, &c. p. 126. Middleton points out that Eusebius didn't mention the dove that flew out of Polycarp's body, and Dodwell and Archbishop Wake have also left this out. Wake states, "I’m not much of a supporter of such miracles, so I thought it was better to skip that detail with Eusebius rather than mention it from Bp. Usher's Manuscript," which, according to Middleton, he later claims is so well supported that we don't need any further confirmation of its truth.
In order to form a proper notion of the condition of the Christians under M. Antoninus we must go back to Trajan's time. When the younger Pliny was governor of Bithynia, the Christians were numerous in those parts, and the worshipers of the old religion were falling off. The temples were deserted, the festivals neglected, and there were no purchasers of victims for sacrifice. Those who were interested in the maintenance of the old religion thus found that their profits were in danger. Christians of both sexes and all ages were brought before the governor who did not know what to do with them. He could come to no other conclusion than this, that those who confessed to be Christians and persevered in their religion ought to be punished; if for nothing else, for their invincible obstinancy. He found no crimes proved against the Christians, and he could only characterize their religion as a depraved and extravagant superstition, which might be stopped if the people were allowed the opportunity of recanting. Pliny wrote this in a letter to Trajan (Plinius, Ep. x. 97). He asked for the emperor's directions, because he did not know what to do. He remarks that he had never been engaged in judicial inquiries about the Christians, and that accordingly he did not know what to inquire about, or how far to inquire and punish. This proves that it was not a new thing to examine into a man's profession of Christianity and to punish him for it.[A]
To understand the situation of Christians during M. Antoninus’s reign, we need to look back to the time of Trajan. When the younger Pliny was governor of Bithynia, there were many Christians in that region, and the followers of the traditional religion were dwindling. The temples were empty, the festivals ignored, and no one was buying animals for sacrifice. Those invested in the old religion realized that their profits were at risk. Christians of all genders and ages were brought before the governor, who was unsure how to handle the situation. He concluded that those who admitted to being Christians and remained steadfast in their faith should be punished, if for no reason other than their unwavering stubbornness. He found no actual crimes against the Christians, describing their faith as a corrupt and bizarre superstition that could potentially be curbed if people were given the chance to renounce it. Pliny wrote about this in a letter to Trajan (Plinius, Ep. x. 97), seeking the emperor's guidance because he was uncertain of the proper course of action. He noted that he had never been involved in legal inquiries regarding Christians and therefore didn’t know what to ask or how extensively to investigate and punish. This indicates that it was not unusual to scrutinize someone’s Christian beliefs and to penalize them for it.[A]
[A] Orosius (vii. 12) speaks of Trajan's persecution of the Christians, and of Pliny's application to him having led the emperor to mitigate his severity. The punishment by the Mosaic law for those who attempted to seduce the Jews to follow new gods was death. If a man was secretly enticed to such new worship, he must kill the seducer, even if the seducer were brother, son, daughter, wife, or friend. (Deut. xiii.)
[A] Orosius (vii. 12) talks about Trajan's persecution of Christians, mentioning how Pliny's request to him caused the emperor to ease his harshness. The punishment under Mosaic law for those who tried to lead the Jews to worship new gods was death. If someone was secretly tempted to that new worship, they were required to kill the person who seduced them, even if that person was a brother, son, daughter, wife, or friend. (Deut. xiii.)
Trajan's rescript is extant. He approved of the governor's judgment in the matter, but he said that no search must be made after the Christians; if a man was charged with the new religion and convicted, he must not be punished if he affirmed that he was not a Christian, and confirmed his denial by showing his reverence to the heathen gods. He added that no notice must be taken of anonymous informations, for such things were of bad example. Trajan was a mild and sensible man; and both motives of mercy and policy probably also induced him to take as little notice of the Christians as he could, to let them live in quiet if it were possible. Trajan's rescript is the first legislative act of the head of the Roman state with reference to Christianity, which is known to us. It does not appear that the Christians were further disturbed under his reign. The martyrdom of Ignatius by the order of Trajan himself is not universally admitted to be an historical fact.[A]
Trajan's rescript still exists. He supported the governor's decision on the matter, but stated that there should be no search for Christians. If someone was accused of following the new religion and was found guilty, they should not be punished if they claimed they were not a Christian and proved it by showing respect to the pagan gods. He also said to ignore anonymous tips, as they set a bad example. Trajan was a reasonable and compassionate man; both his sense of mercy and practical considerations likely led him to pay as little attention to Christians as possible, allowing them to live in peace if he could. Trajan's rescript is the first known legislative action from the head of the Roman state regarding Christianity. It seems that the Christians were not further troubled during his reign. The martyrdom of Ignatius by Trajan's order is not universally recognized as a historical fact.[A]
In the time of Hadrian it was no longer possible for the Roman government to overlook the great increase of the Christians and the hostility of the common sort to them. If the governors in the provinces were willing to let them alone, they could not resist the fanaticism of the heathen community, who looked on the Christians as atheists. The Jews too, who were settled all over the Roman Empire, were as hostile to the Christians as the Gentiles were.[A] With the time of Hadrian begin the Christian Apologies, which show plainly what the popular feeling towards the Christians then was. A rescript of Hadrian to Minucius Fundanus, the Proconsul of Asia, which stands at the end of Justin's first Apology,[B] instructs the governor that innocent people must not be troubled, and false accusers must not be allowed to extort money from them; the charges against the Christians must be made in due form, and no attention must be paid to popular clamors; when Christians were regularly prosecuted and convicted of illegal acts, they must be punished according to their deserts; and false accusers also must be punished. Antoninus Pius is said to have published rescripts to the same effect. The terms of Hadrian's rescript seem very favorable to the Christians; but if we understand it in this sense, that they were only to be punished like other people for illegal acts, it would have had no meaning, for that could have been done without asking the emperor's advice. The real purpose of the rescript is that Christians must be punished if they persisted in their belief, and would not prove their renunciation of it by acknowledging the heathen religion. This was Trajan's rule, and we have no reason for supposing that Hadrian granted more to the Christians than Trajan did. There is also printed at the end of Justin's first Apology a rescript of Antoninus Pius to the Commune of (τὸ κοινὸν τῆς ᾽ Ασίας) and it is also in Eusebius (E.H. iv. 13). The date of the rescript is the third consulship of Antoninus Pius.[C] The rescript declares that the Christians—for they are meant, though the name Christians does not occur in the rescript—were not to be disturbed unless they were attempting something against the Roman rule; and no man was to be punished simply for being a Christian. But this rescript is spurious. Any man moderately acquainted with Roman history will see by the style and tenor that it is a clumsy forgery.
During Hadrian's time, the Roman government could no longer ignore the significant rise in Christianity and the widespread hostility towards Christians from the general public. Even if provincial governors were inclined to leave them alone, they couldn't resist the intense fanaticism of the pagan community, who viewed Christians as atheists. The Jews, settled throughout the Roman Empire, were just as hostile to Christians as the Gentiles were.[A] The era of Hadrian saw the beginning of Christian Apologies, which clearly reflected the public sentiment towards Christians at that time. A rescript from Hadrian to Minucius Fundanus, the Proconsul of Asia, found at the end of Justin's first Apology,[B] instructs the governor that innocent people should not be disturbed, and false accusers must not be allowed to extort money from them; charges against Christians must be formally made, and popular outcries should be ignored; when Christians were prosecuted and found guilty of illegal activities, they should be punished appropriately; and false accusers should also face punishment. Antoninus Pius is said to have issued similar rescripts. Hadrian's rescript appears quite favorable to Christians; however, if we interpret it as them only being punished like everyone else for illegal acts, it would lack significance, as that could have happened without the emperor's guidance. The real intent behind the rescript is that Christians would be punished if they continued to hold on to their beliefs and didn't renounce them by accepting the pagan religion. This was Trajan's policy, and we have no reason to believe Hadrian offered Christians any more than Trajan did. Also included at the end of Justin's first Apology is a rescript from Antoninus Pius to the Commune of (τὸ κοινὸν τῆς ᾽ Ασίας) which is also documented in Eusebius (E.H. iv. 13). This rescript dates back to the third consulship of Antoninus Pius.[C] The rescript states that Christians—although the term "Christians" isn't used—should not be disturbed unless they were doing something against Roman authority; and no one should be punished just for being a Christian. However, this rescript is considered false. Anyone with a reasonable understanding of Roman history can tell from the style and content that it is a poorly done forgery.
[A] We have the evidence of Justinus (ad Diognetum, c. 5) to this effect: "The Christians are attacked by the Jews as if they were men of a different race, and are persecuted by the Greeks; and those who hate them cannot give the reason of their enmity."
[A] We have evidence from Justinus (ad Diognetum, c. 5) stating: "The Christians are attacked by the Jews as if they were from a different race and are persecuted by the Greeks; those who hate them can't explain why they feel that way."
[B] And in Eusebius (E.H. iv. 8, 9). Orosius (vii. 13) says that Hadrian sent this rescript to Minucius Fundanus, proconsul of Asia after being instructed in books written on the Christian religion by Quadratus, a disciple of the Apostles, and Aristides, an Athenian, an honest and wise man, and Serenus Granius. In the Greek text of Hadrian's rescript there is mentioned Serenius Granianus, the predecessor of Minucius Fundanus in the government of Asia.
[B] And in Eusebius (E.H. iv. 8, 9). Orosius (vii. 13) states that Hadrian sent this letter to Minucius Fundanus, the proconsul of Asia, after learning about the Christian religion from books written by Quadratus, a disciple of the Apostles, and Aristides, an Athenian, who was a sincere and wise man, along with Serenus Granius. In the Greek version of Hadrian's letter, Serenius Granianus, the predecessor of Minucius Fundanus in governing Asia, is mentioned.
This rescript of Hadrian has clearly been added to the Apology by some editor. The Apology ends with the words: ὅ φίλον τῴ Οεῷ τοῦτο γενέσθω.
This rewording from Hadrian has definitely been added to the Apology by some editor. The Apology wraps up with the words: ὅ φίλον τῴ Οεῷ τοῦτο γενέσθω.
[C] Eusebius (E.H. iv. 12), after giving the beginning of Justinus' first Apology, which contains the address to T. Antoninus and his two adopted sons, adds: "The same emperor being addressed by other brethren in Asia, honored the Commune of Asia with the following rescript." This rescript, which is in the next chapter of Eusebius (E.H. iv. 13) is in the sole name of Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus Armenius, though Eusebius had just before said that he was going to give us a rescript of Antoninus Pius. There are some material variations between the two copies of the rescript besides the difference in the title, which difference makes it impossible to say whether the forger intended to assign this rescript to Pius or to M. Antoninus.
[C] Eusebius (E.H. iv. 12), after presenting the beginning of Justinus' first Apology, which includes the address to T. Antoninus and his two adopted sons, adds: "The same emperor, being addressed by other brethren in Asia, honored the Commune of Asia with the following rescript." This rescript, found in the next chapter of Eusebius (E.H. iv. 13), is solely in the name of Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus Armenius, even though Eusebius had just mentioned that he was going to give us a rescript from Antoninus Pius. There are some significant differences between the two versions of the rescript, aside from the difference in title, which makes it impossible to determine whether the forger intended to attribute this rescript to Pius or to M. Antoninus.
The author of the Alexandrine Chronicum says that Marcus, being moved by the entreaties of Melito and other heads of the church, wrote an Epistle to the Commune of Asia in which he forbade the Christians to be troubled on account of their religion. Valesius supposes this to be the letter or rescript which is contained in Eusebius (iv. 13), and to be the answer to the Apology of Melito, of which I shall soon give the substance. But Marcus certainly did not write this letter which is in Eusebius, and we know not what answer he made to Melito.
The author of the Alexandrine Chronicum reports that Marcus, influenced by the pleas of Melito and other church leaders, wrote a letter to the Commune of Asia in which he told Christians not to be troubled because of their religion. Valesius believes this might be the letter or rescript found in Eusebius (iv. 13) and that it responds to Melito's Apology, which I will summarize shortly. However, it's clear that Marcus did not write the letter in Eusebius, and we don’t know what response he gave to Melito.
In the time of M. Antoninus the opposition between the old and the new belief was still stronger, and the adherents of the heathen religion urged those in authority to a more regular resistance to the invasions of the Christian faith. Melito in his Apology to M. Antoninus represents the Christians of Asia as persecuted under new imperial orders. Shameless informers, he says, men who were greedy after the property of others, used these orders as a means of robbing those who were doing no harm. He doubts if a just emperor could have ordered anything so unjust; and if the last order was really not from the emperor, the Christians entreat him not to give them up to their enemies.[A] We conclude from this that there were at least imperial rescripts or constitutions of M. Antoninus which were made the foundation of these persecutions. The fact of being a Christian was now a crime and punished, unless the accused denied their religion. Then come the persecutions at Smyrna, which some modern critics place in A.D. 167, ten years before the persecution of Lyon. The governors of the provinces under M. Antoninus might have found enough even in Trajan's rescript to warrant them in punishing Christians, and the fanaticism of the people would drive them to persecution, even if they were unwilling. But besides the fact of the Christians rejecting all the heathen ceremonies, we must not forget that they plainly maintain that all the heathen religions were false. The Christians thus declared war against the heathen rites, and it is hardly necessary to observe that this was a declaration of hostility against the Roman government, which tolerated all the various forms of superstition that existed in the empire, and could not consistently tolerate another religion, which declared that all the rest were false and all the splendid ceremonies of the empire only a worship of devils.
During the time of M. Antoninus, the conflict between old and new beliefs was even stronger, with supporters of pagan religions urging those in power to actively resist the spread of Christianity. In his Apology to M. Antoninus, Melito depicts the Christians in Asia as being persecuted under new imperial orders. He claims that shameless informers, motivated by greed for others' property, used these orders as a way to rob innocent people. He questions whether a just emperor could issue such an unjust command; if the last order didn't actually come from the emperor, the Christians plead with him not to abandon them to their enemies.[A] We can infer from this that there were at least imperial rescripts or edicts from M. Antoninus that served as the basis for these persecutions. Being a Christian was now considered a crime, punishable unless the accused renounced their faith. This leads us to the persecutions in Smyrna, which some modern critics date to A.D. 167, ten years before the Lyon persecutions. Governors in the provinces under M. Antoninus may have found enough justification in Trajan's rescript to punish Christians, and the fanaticism of the people could push them toward persecution, even if they were reluctant. In addition to the fact that Christians rejected all pagan rituals, we must remember that they plainly asserted that all pagan religions were false. In this way, Christians effectively declared war on pagan practices, and it’s important to note that this was seen as a declaration of hostility against the Roman government, which tolerated various forms of superstition within the empire and could not consistently accept another religion that claimed all others were false and that the grand ceremonies of the empire were merely devil worship.
[A] Eusebius, iv. 26; and Routh's Reliquiae Sacrae, vol. I, and the notes. The interpretation of this Fragment is not easy. Mosheim misunderstood one passage so far as to affirm that Marcus promised rewards to those who denounced the Christians; an interpretation which is entirely false. Melito calls the Christian religion "our philosophy," which began among barbarians (the Jews), and flourished among the Roman subjects in the time of Augustus, to the great advantage of the empire, for from that time the power of the Romans grew great and glorious. He says that the emperor has and will have as the successor to Augustus' power the good wishes of men, if he will protect that philosophy which grew up with the empire and began with Augustus, which philosophy the predecessors of Antoninus honored in addition to the other religions. He further says that the Christian religion had suffered no harm since the time of Augustus, but on the contrary had enjoyed all honor and respect that any man could desire. Nero and Domitian, he says, were alone persuaded by some malicious men to calumniate the Christian religion, and this was the origin of the false charges against the Christians. But this was corrected by the emperors who immediately preceded Antoninus, who often by their rescripts reproved those who attempted to trouble the Christians. Hadrian, Antoninus' grandfather, wrote to many, and among them to Fundanus, the governor of Asia. Antoninus Pius, when Marcus was associated with him in the empire, wrote to the cities that they must not trouble the Christians; among others, to the people of Larissa, Thessalonica, the Athenians, and all the Greeks. Melito concluded thus: "We are persuaded that thou who hast about these things the same mind that they had, nay rather one much more humane and philosophical, wilt do all that we ask thee."—This Apology was written after A.D. 169, the year in which Verus died, for it speaks of Marcus only and his son Commodus. According to Melito's testimony, Christians had only been punished for their religion in the time of Nero and Domitian, and the persecutions began again in the time of M. Antoninus, and were founded on his orders, which were abused, as he seems to mean. He distinctly affirms "that the race of the godly is now persecuted and harassed by fresh imperial orders in Asia, a thing which had never happened before." But we know that all this is not true, and that Christians had been punished in Trajan's time.
[A] Eusebius, iv. 26; and Routh's Reliquiae Sacrae, vol. I, and the notes. The meaning of this Fragment is not straightforward. Mosheim misunderstood one part to the extent of claiming that Marcus offered rewards to those who reported Christians, which is completely incorrect. Melito refers to the Christian religion as "our philosophy," which started among the Jews and thrived within the Roman Empire during Augustus's reign, greatly benefiting the empire, as the Roman power became significant and esteemed thereafter. He states that the emperor holds and will continue to hold the goodwill of people, as long as he protects the philosophy that developed alongside the empire and began with Augustus, a philosophy that Antoninus's predecessors respected alongside other religions. He also claims that the Christian religion had not faced any harm since Augustus's time; in fact, it had received all the honor and respect anyone could wish for. According to him, Nero and Domitian were misled by some malicious individuals to defame the Christian faith, which led to the false accusations against Christians. However, this was rectified by the emperors just before Antoninus, who frequently reprimanded those trying to disturb the Christians through their written orders. Hadrian, Antoninus's grandfather, reached out to many people, including Fundanus, the governor of Asia. Antoninus Pius, when Marcus was his co-emperor, communicated to various cities that they should not trouble the Christians; he specifically addressed the people of Larissa, Thessalonica, the Athenians, and all the Greeks. Melito concluded by saying, "We are confident that you, who share the same mindset as they did, if not one that is even more humane and philosophical, will do everything we ask of you."—This Apology was written after A.D. 169, the year in which Verus died, because it mentions only Marcus and his son Commodus. According to Melito, Christians had only faced punishment for their beliefs during the reigns of Nero and Domitian, and that persecutions resumed during M. Antoninus, stemming from his orders, which were misused, as he suggests. He clearly states "that the followers of the righteous are now being persecuted and troubled by new imperial orders in Asia, something that had never occurred before." However, we know that this is not accurate, and that Christians had been punished during Trajan's time.
If we had a true ecclesiastical history, we should know how the Roman emperors attempted to check the new religion; how they enforced their principle of finally punishing Christians, simply as Christians, which Justin in his Apology affirms that they did, and I have no doubt that he tells the truth; how far popular clamor and riots went in this matter, and how far many fanatical and ignorant Christians—for there were many such—contributed to excite the fanaticism on the other side and to embitter the quarrel between the Roman government and the new religion. Our extant ecclesiastical histories are manifestly falsified, and what truth they contain is grossly exaggerated; but the fact is certain that in the time of M. Antoninus the heathen populations were in open hostility to the Christians, and that under Antoninus' rule men were put to death because they were Christians. Eusebius, in the preface to his fifth book, remarks that in the seventeenth year of Antoninus' reign, in some parts of the world, the persecution of the Christians became more violent, and that it proceeded from the populace in the cities; and he adds, in his usual style of exaggeration, that we may infer from what took place in a single nation that myriads of martyrs were made in the habitable earth. The nation which he alludes to is Gallia; and he then proceeds to give the letter of the churches of Vienna and Lugdunum. It is probable that he has assiged the true cause of the persecutions, the fanaticism of the populace, and that both governors and emperor had a great deal of trouble with these disturbances. How far Marcus was cognizant of these cruel proceedings we do not know, for the historical records of his reign are very defective. He did not make the rule against the Christians, for Trajan did that; and if we admit that he would have been willing to let the Christians alone, we cannot affirm that it was in his power, for it would be a great mistake to suppose that Antoninus had the unlimited authority which some modern sovereigns have had. His power was limited by certain constitutional forms, by the Senate, and by the precedents of his predecessors. We cannot admit that such a man was an active persecutor, for there is no evidence that he was,[A] though it is certain that he had no good opinion of the Christians, as appears from his own words.[B] But he knew nothing of them except their hostility to the Roman religion, and he probably thought that they were dangerous to the state, notwithstanding the professions, false or true, of some of the Apologists. So much I have said, because it would be unfair not to state all that can be urged against a man whom his contemporaries and subsequent ages venerated as a model of virtue and benevolence. If I admitted the genuineness of some documents, he would be altogether clear from the charge of even allowing any persecutions; but as I seek the truth and am sure that they are false, I leave him to bear whatever blame is his due.[C] I add that it is quite certain that Antoninus did not derive any of his ethical principles from a religion of which he knew nothing.[D]
If we had a proper church history, we would understand how the Roman emperors tried to suppress the new faith; how they enforced the policy of punishing Christians simply for being Christians, which Justin asserts in his Apology, and I have no doubt he's telling the truth; how intense public outcry and riots were regarding this issue, and how many fanatical and ignorant Christians—because there were many—helped fuel the fanaticism against them and intensified the conflict between the Roman government and the new faith. Our existing church histories are clearly distorted, and any truth they contain is heavily exaggerated; however, it's clear that during the time of M. Antoninus, the pagan population was openly hostile towards Christians, and that under Antoninus' rule, people were executed for being Christians. Eusebius, in the introduction to his fifth book, notes that in the seventeenth year of Antoninus' reign, in various parts of the world, the persecution of Christians became increasingly brutal, primarily driven by the townspeople; and he adds, in his typical style of exaggeration, that we can infer from events in one nation that countless martyrs were created across the civilized world. The nation he's referring to is Gallia, after which he presents the letter from the churches of Vienna and Lugdunum. It's likely that he has pinpointed the true cause of the persecutions: the fanaticism of the public, and that both governors and the emperor were significantly troubled by these disturbances. How aware Marcus was of these brutal actions is unclear, as the historical records from his reign are quite inadequate. He didn’t create the law against Christians, that was done by Trajan; and while we can assume he might have preferred to leave Christians alone, we can't claim he had the power to do so, since it would be a serious error to think that Antoninus had the absolute authority enjoyed by some modern rulers. His power was restricted by certain constitutional structures, by the Senate, and by the precedents set by his predecessors. We can’t conclude that he was an active persecutor, since there's no evidence to support that, though it’s clear he didn’t think highly of Christians, as his own words indicate. But he knew nothing about them beyond their opposition to Roman religion, and he probably viewed them as a threat to the state, despite the claims—true or false—made by some Apologists. I mention all this because it wouldn’t be fair not to recognize the arguments against a man whom his contemporaries and later generations regarded as an example of virtue and kindness. If I accepted the authenticity of some documents, he would be completely exonerated from any accusations of even allowing persecutions; but since I seek the truth and am confident that they are false, I let him face whatever blame he deserves. I will also add that it’s quite certain that Antoninus did not derive any of his ethical beliefs from a religion he knew nothing about.
[A] Except that of Orosius (vii. 15), who says that during the Parthian war there were grievous persecutions of the Christians in Asia and Gallia under the orders of Marcus (praecepto ejus), and "many were crowned with the martyrdom of saints."
[A] Except for Orosius (vii. 15), who mentions that during the Parthian war, there were severe persecutions of Christians in Asia and Gaul ordered by Marcus (praecepto ejus), and "many received the honor of martyrdom."
[B] See xi. 3. The emperor probably speaks of such fanatics as Clemens (quoted by Gataker on this passage) mentions. The rational Christians admitted no fellowship with them. "Some of these heretics," says Clemens, "show their impiety and cowardice by loving their lives, saying that the knowledge of the really existing God is true testimony (martyrdom), but that a man is a self-murderer who bears witness by his death. We also blame those who rush to death; for there are some, not of us, but only bearing the same name, who give themselves up. We say of them that they die without being martyrs, even if they are publicly punished; and they give themselves up to a death which avails nothing, as the Indian Gymnosophists give themselves up foolishly to fire." Cave, in his primitive Christianity (ii. c. 7), says of the Christians: "They did flock to the place of torment faster than droves of beasts that are driven to the shambles. They even longed to be in the arms of suffering. Ignatius, though then in his journey to Rome in order to his execution, yet by the way as he went could not but vent his passionate desire of it 'Oh that I might come to those wild beasts that are prepared for me; I heartily wish that I may presently meet with them; I would invite and encourage them speedily to devour me, and not be afraid to set upon me as they have been to others; nay, should they refuse it, I would even force them to it;'" and more to the same purpose from Eusebius. Cave, an honest and good man, says all this in praise of the Christians; but I think that he mistook the matter. We admire a man who holds to his principles even to death; but these fanatical Christians are the Gymnosophists whom Clemens treats with disdain.
[B] See xi. 3. The emperor probably refers to the kind of extremists that Clemens (cited by Gataker in this passage) mentions. The rational Christians had no association with them. "Some of these heretics," says Clemens, "demonstrate their disrespect and cowardice by valuing their lives, arguing that the knowledge of the true God is genuine testimony (martyrdom), but that a person who witnesses through their death is a self-murderer. We also criticize those who rush towards death; for there are some, not among us, but merely sharing our name, who surrender themselves. We assert that they die without being martyrs, even if they are publicly punished; they willingly accept a death that is meaningless, just as the Indian Gymnosophists foolishly submit to fire." Cave, in his primitive Christianity (ii. c. 7), remarks about the Christians: "They rushed to the place of torment faster than herds of animals driven to slaughter. They even yearned to embrace suffering. Ignatius, although on his way to Rome for his execution, could not help but express his intense longing for it: 'Oh that I might encounter those wild beasts that are waiting for me; I truly wish to meet them soon; I would invite and urge them to devour me without hesitation, as they have done with others; indeed, if they hesitate, I would even compel them to do so;'" and more similar sentiments from Eusebius. Cave, a sincere and good man, communicates all this in commendation of the Christians; but I believe he misunderstood the situation. We admire someone who stands by their beliefs even unto death; however, these fanatical Christians align with the Gymnosophists that Clemens regards with contempt.
[C] Dr. F.C. Baur, in his work entitled "Das Christenthum und die Christliche Kirche der drei ersten Jahrhunderte," &c., has examined this question with great good sense and fairness, and I believe he has stated the truth as near as our authorities enable us to reach it.
[C] Dr. F.C. Baur, in his book "Christianity and the Christian Church in the First Three Centuries," etc., has looked into this question with a lot of common sense and fairness, and I believe he has expressed the truth as closely as our sources allow us to get to it.
[D] In the Digest, 48, 19, 30, there is the following excerpt from Modestinus: "Si quis aliquid fecerit, quo leves hominum animi superstitione numinis terrerentur, divus Marcus hujusmodi homines in insulam relegari rescripsit."
[D] In the Digest, 48, 19, 30, there is the following excerpt from Modestinus: "If anyone does something that causes people to be scared by the superstitions of the gods, Emperor Marcus wrote that such individuals should be exiled to an island."
There is no doubt that the Emperor's Reflections—or his Meditations, as they are generally named—is a genuine work. In the first book he speaks of himself, his family, and his teachers; and in other books he mentions himself. Suidas (v. Μάρκος) notices a work of Antoninus in twelve books, which he names the "conduct of his own life;" and he cites the book under several words in his Dictionary, giving the emperor's name, but not the title of the work. There are also passages cited by Suidas from Antoninus without mention of the emperor's name. The true title of the work is unknown. Xylander, who published the first edition of this book (Zürich, 1558, 8vo, with a Latin version), used a manuscript which contained the twelve books, but it is not known where the manuscript is now. The only other complete manuscript which is known to exist is in the Vatican library, but it has no title and no inscriptions of the several books: the eleventh only has the inscription, Μάρκου αῦτοκράτορος marked with an asterisk. The other Vatican manuscripts and the three Florentine contain only excerpts from the emperor's book. All the titles of the excerpts nearly agree with that which Xylander prefixed to his edition, Μάρκου ᾿Αντωνίνου Αὐτοκράτορος τῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν βιβλία ιβ. This title has been used by all subsequent editors. We cannot tell whether Antoninus divided his work into books or somebody else did it. If the inscriptions at the end of the first and second books are genuine, he may have made the division himself.
There’s no doubt that the Emperor's Reflections—or his Meditations, as they’re commonly called—is a genuine work. In the first book, he talks about himself, his family, and his teachers; and in other books, he mentions himself again. Suidas (v. Μάρκος) notes a work by Antoninus in twelve books, which he refers to as the "conduct of his own life;" he cites the book under various terms in his Dictionary, giving the emperor's name but not the title of the work. There are also passages referenced by Suidas from Antoninus without mentioning the emperor's name. The true title of the work is unknown. Xylander, who published the first edition of this book (Zürich, 1558, 8vo, with a Latin version), used a manuscript that contained the twelve books, but it's unclear where that manuscript is now. The only other complete manuscript known to exist is in the Vatican library, but it has no title and no labels for the individual books: the eleventh book only has the inscription, Μάρκου αῦτοκράτορος marked with an asterisk. The other Vatican manuscripts and the three Florentine ones contain only excerpts from the emperor's book. All the titles of the excerpts closely match the one Xylander placed at the start of his edition, Μάρκου ᾿Αντωνίνου Αὐτοκράτορος τῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν βιβλία ιβ. This title has been used by all subsequent editors. We can’t say for sure whether Antoninus divided his work into books or if someone else did. If the inscriptions at the end of the first and second books are authentic, he may have made the division himself.
It is plain that the emperor wrote down his thoughts or reflections as the occasions arose; and since they were intended for his own use, it is no improbable conjecture that he left a complete copy behind him written with his own hand; for it is not likely that so diligent a man would use the labor of a transcriber for such a purpose, and expose his most secret thoughts to any other eye. He may have also intended the book for his son Commodus, who however had no taste for his father's philosophy. Some careful hand preserved the precious volume; and a work by Antoninus is mentioned by other late writers besides Suidas.
It's clear that the emperor wrote down his thoughts or reflections as they occurred; and since they were meant for his personal use, it's a reasonable guess that he left a complete copy behind written in his own handwriting. It's unlikely that such a diligent person would rely on a transcriber for this purpose and risk revealing his most private thoughts to anyone else. He might have also intended the book for his son Commodus, who, however, didn’t share his father's interest in philosophy. Some attentive person preserved this valuable volume, and other later writers, in addition to Suidas, mention a work by Antoninus.
Many critics have labored on the text of Antoninus. The most complete edition is that by Thomas Gataker, 1652, 4to. The second edition of Gataker was superintended by George Stanhope, 1697, 4to. There is also an edition of 1704. Gataker made and suggested many good corrections, and he also made a new Latin version, which is not a very good specimen of Latin, but it generally expresses the sense of the original, and often better than some of the more recent translations. He added in the margin opposite to each paragraph references to the other parallel passages; and he wrote a commentary, one of the most complete that has been written on any ancient author. This commentary contains the editor's exposition of the more difficult passages, and quotations from all the Greek and Roman writers for the illustration of the text. It is a wonderful monument of learning and labor, and certainly no Englishman has yet done anything like it. At the end of his preface the editor says that he wrote it at Rotherhithe near London, in a severe winter, when he was in the seventy-eighth year of his age, 1651—a time when Milton, Selden, and other great men of the Commonwealth time were living; and the great French scholar Saumaise (Salmasius), with whom Gataker corresponded and received help from him for his edition of Antoninus. The Greek test has also been edited by J. M. Schultz, Leipzig, 1802, 8vo; and by the learned Greek Adamantinus Corais, Paris, 1816, 8vo. The text of Schultz was republished by Tauchnitz, 1821.
Many critics have worked on the text of Antoninus. The most complete edition is by Thomas Gataker, published in 1652, 4to. The second edition by Gataker was overseen by George Stanhope in 1697, 4to. There is also an edition from 1704. Gataker made and suggested many good corrections, and he created a new Latin version, which isn't a great example of Latin but generally conveys the meaning of the original, often better than some of the more recent translations. He included margin notes next to each paragraph referencing other similar passages and wrote a commentary that is one of the most thorough written on any ancient author. This commentary contains the editor's explanations of the more challenging passages and quotes from all the Greek and Roman writers to illustrate the text. It stands as an impressive testament to learning and effort, and no Englishman has yet produced anything quite like it. In his preface, the editor notes that he wrote it in Rotherhithe near London during a harsh winter when he was seventy-eight years old, in 1651—a period when Milton, Selden, and other prominent figures of the Commonwealth were alive; he also collaborated with the great French scholar Saumaise (Salmasius), from whom he received assistance for his edition of Antoninus. The Greek text has also been edited by J. M. Schultz in Leipzig, 1802, 8vo, and by the learned Greek Adamantinus Corais in Paris, 1816, 8vo. Schultz's text was republished by Tauchnitz in 1821.
There are English, German, French, Italian, and Spanish translations of M. Antoninus, and there may be others. I have not seen all the English translations. There is one by Jeremy Collier, 1702, 8vo, a most coarse and vulgar copy of the original. The latest French translation by Alexis Pierron in the collection of Charpentier is better than Dacier's, which has been honored with an Italian version (Udine, 1772). There is an Italian version (1675), which I have not seen. It is by a cardinal. "A man illustrious in the church, the Cardinal Francis Barberini the elder, nephew of Pope Urban VIII., occupied the last years of his life in translating into his native language the thoughts of the Roman emperor, in order to diffuse among the faithful the fertilizing and vivifying seeds. He dedicated this translation to his soul, to make it, as he says in his energetic style, redder than his purple at the sight of the virtues of this Gentile" (Pierron, Preface).
There are English, German, French, Italian, and Spanish translations of M. Antoninus, and there might be more. I haven’t seen all the English translations. One of them is by Jeremy Collier, published in 1702, and it’s a rather crude and vulgar rendition of the original. The latest French translation by Alexis Pierron in the Charpentier collection is better than Dacier's, which has also been translated into Italian (Udine, 1772). There’s an Italian version from 1675 that I haven’t looked at. It was done by a cardinal. "A prominent figure in the church, Cardinal Francis Barberini the elder, who was the nephew of Pope Urban VIII, spent his last years translating the thoughts of the Roman emperor into his native language to spread enriching and life-giving ideas among the faithful. He dedicated this translation to his soul, claiming, in his passionate style, that it should become even redder than his purple at the sight of the virtues of this Gentile" (Pierron, Preface).
I have made this translation at intervals after having used the book for many years. It is made from the Greek, but I have not always followed one text; and I have occasionally compared other versions with my own. I made this translation for my own use, because I found that it was worth the labor; but it may be useful to others also; and therefore I determined to print it. As the original is sometimes very difficult to understand and still more difficult to translate, it is not possible that I have always avoided error. But I believe that I have not often missed the meaning, and those who will take the trouble to compare the translation with the original should not hastily conclude that I am wrong, if they do not agree with me. Some passages do give the meaning, though at first sight they may not appear to do so; and when I differ from the translators, I think that in some places they are wrong, and in other places I am sure that they are. I have placed in some passages a +, which indicates corruption in the text or great uncertainty in the meaning. I could have made the language more easy and flowing, but I have preferred a ruder style as being better suited to express the character of the original; and sometimes the obscurity which may appear in the version is a fair copy of the obscurity of the Greek. If I should ever revise this version, I would gladly make use of any corrections which may be suggested. I have added an index of some of the Greek terms with the corresponding English. If I have not given the best words for the Greek, I have done the best that I could; and in the text I have always given the same translation of the same word.
I translated this book over time after using it for many years. It's based on the Greek text, but I haven’t stuck to just one version and have occasionally compared other translations with my own. I created this translation for myself because I felt it was worth the effort, but it might also be helpful to others, so I decided to publish it. Since the original text can be really hard to understand and even harder to translate, I’m sure I haven’t avoided all mistakes. However, I believe I’ve captured the meaning pretty well, and those who compare my translation to the original shouldn't rush to judge me wrong if they disagree. Some passages convey the meaning, even if they don't seem to at first; and where I diverge from other translators, I think they’re mistaken in some spots and definitely wrong in others. In some places, I’ve marked a + to indicate corruption in the text or significant uncertainty in the meaning. I could have simplified the language for easier reading, but I chose a rougher style that better reflects the character of the original; sometimes the obscurity in my version mirrors the Greek’s obscurity. If I ever revise this translation, I’d be happy to incorporate any suggested corrections. I’ve included an index of some Greek terms alongside their English equivalents. If my word choices for the Greek aren’t perfect, I did the best I could, and I’ve been consistent in translating the same word throughout the text.
The last reflection of the Stoic philosophy that I have observed is in Simplicius' Commentary on the Enchiridion of Epictetus. Simplicius was not a Christian, and such a man was not likely to be converted at a time when Christianity was grossly corrupted. But he was a really religious man, and he concludes his commentary with a prayer to the Deity which no Christian could improve. From the time of Zeno to Simplicius, a period of about nine hundred years, the Stoic philosophy formed the characters of some of the best and greatest men. Finally it became extinct, and we hear no more of it till the revival of letters in Italy. Angelo Poliziano met with two very inaccurate and incomplete manuscripts of Epictetus' Enchiridion, which he translated into Latin and dedicated to his great patron Lorenzo de' Medici, in whose collection he had found the book. Poliziano's version was printed in the first Bâle edition of the Enchiridion, A. D. 1531 (apud And. Cratandrum). Poliziano recommends the Enchiridion to Lorenzo as a work well suited to his temper, and useful in the difficulties by which he was surrounded.
The final insight into Stoic philosophy that I've noticed is in Simplicius' Commentary on the Enchiridion of Epictetus. Simplicius wasn't a Christian, and someone like him was unlikely to convert during a time when Christianity was heavily corrupted. However, he was genuinely religious, and he ends his commentary with a prayer to the Deity that no Christian could improve upon. Over roughly nine hundred years, from Zeno to Simplicius, Stoic philosophy shaped some of the best and greatest individuals. Ultimately, it faded away, and we didn't hear about it again until the revival of learning in Italy. Angelo Poliziano came across two very inaccurate and incomplete copies of Epictetus' Enchiridion, which he translated into Latin and dedicated to his esteemed patron, Lorenzo de' Medici, in whose collection he found the book. Poliziano's translation was published in the first Bâle edition of the Enchiridion in A.D. 1531 (apud And. Cratandrum). Poliziano endorses the Enchiridion to Lorenzo as a work that suits his character well and is helpful in the challenges he faced.
Epictetus and Antoninus have had readers ever since they were first printed. The little book of Antoninus has been the companion of some great men. Machiavelli's Art of War and Marcus Antoninus were the two books which were used when he was a young man by Captain John Smith, and he could not have found two writers better fitted to form the character of a soldier and a man. Smith is almost unknown and forgotten in England, his native country, but not in America, where he saved the young colony of Virginia. He was great in his heroic mind and his deeds in arms, but greater still in the nobleness of his character. For a man's greatness lies not in wealth and station, as the vulgar believe, nor yet in his intellectual capacity, which is often associated with the meanest moral character, the most abject servility to those in high places, and arrogance to the poor and lowly; but a man's true greatness lies in the consciousness of an honest purpose in life, founded on a just estimate of himself and everything else, on frequent self-examination, and a steady obedience to the rule which he knows to be right, without troubling himself, as the emperor says he should not, about what others may think or say, or whether they do or do not do that which he thinks and says and does.
Epictetus and Antoninus have had readers since their first publication. Antoninus's small book has accompanied some great figures. Machiavelli's Art of War and Marcus Antoninus were the two books used in his youth by Captain John Smith, and he couldn't have found two authors more suited to shaping the character of a soldier and a person. Smith is mostly unknown and forgotten in England, his home country, but he is not in America, where he saved the young colony of Virginia. He was impressive with his heroic mindset and military actions, but even more remarkable was the nobleness of his character. A man's greatness isn’t about wealth or social status, as most people think, nor is it about intellectual ability, which can be linked to the worst moral character, the most pathetic subservience to those in power, and arrogance toward the poor and humble; rather, a man's true greatness is found in the awareness of a sincere purpose in life, based on a fair understanding of himself and everything else, on regular self-reflection, and a consistent adherence to the principles he knows are right, without worrying, as the emperor suggests he shouldn't, about what others might think or say, or whether they do what he thinks, says, and does.
THE PHILOSOPHY
OF
MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS.
It has been said that the Stoic philosophy first showed its real value when it passed from Greece to Rome. The doctrines of Zeno and his successors were well suited to the gravity and practical good sense of the Romans; and even in the Republican period we have an example of a man, M. Cato Uticensis, who lived the life of a Stoic and died consistently with the opinions which he professed. He was a man, says Cicero, who embraced the Stoic philosophy from conviction; not for the purpose of vain discussion, as most did, but in order to make his life conformable to the Stoic precepts. In the wretched times from the death of Augustus to the murder of Domitian, there was nothing but the Stoic philosophy which could console and support the followers of the old religion under imperial tyranny and amidst universal corruption. There were even then noble minds that could dare and endure, sustained by a good conscience and an elevated idea of the purposes of man's existence. Such were Paetus Thrasae, Helvidius Priscus, Cornutus, C. Musonius Rufus,[A] and the poets Persius and Juvenal, whose energetic language and manly thoughts may be as instructive to us now as they might have been to their contemporaries. Persius died under Nero's bloody reign; but Juvenal had the good fortune to survive the tyrant Domitian and to see the better times of Nerva, Trajan, and Hadrian.[B] His best precepts are derived from the Stoic school, and they are enforced in his finest verses by the unrivalled vigor of the Latin language.
It’s been said that Stoic philosophy really showed its true worth when it moved from Greece to Rome. The teachings of Zeno and his followers matched the seriousness and practical sensibility of the Romans; even during the Republican era, there was a man, M. Cato Uticensis, who lived as a Stoic and died in line with the beliefs he held. Cicero described him as someone who embraced Stoic philosophy out of conviction; not for pointless debates like most people did, but to align his life with Stoic principles. During the difficult times from Augustus's death to Domitian's murder, only Stoic philosophy could provide comfort and strength to the followers of the old religion under imperial oppression and widespread corruption. There were still noble minds willing to challenge and persevere, supported by a clear conscience and a high view of humanity's purpose. Such individuals included Paetus Thrasea, Helvidius Priscus, Cornutus, C. Musonius Rufus,[A] and the poets Persius and Juvenal, whose powerful words and strong ideas can be just as enlightening to us today as they were to their contemporaries. Persius died during Nero's bloody rule; however, Juvenal was lucky enough to outlive the tyrant Domitian and witness the better times of Nerva, Trajan, and Hadrian.[B] His best teachings come from the Stoic school, and they are brought to life in his best verses by the unmatched strength of the Latin language.
[A] I have omitted Seneca, Nero's preceptor. He was in a sense a Stoic, and he has said many good things in a very fine way. There is a judgment of Gellius (xii. 2.) on Seneca, or rather a statement of what some people thought of his philosophy, and it is not favorable. His writings and his life must be taken together, and I have nothing more to say of him here. The reader will find a notice of Seneca and his philosophy in "Seekers after God," by the Rev. P. W. Farrar. Macmillan and Co.
[A] I've skipped over Seneca, Nero's tutor. He was considered somewhat of a Stoic, and he's expressed many insightful ideas in a very eloquent manner. There’s an opinion from Gellius (xii. 2.) regarding Seneca, or rather a description of what some individuals thought about his philosophy, and it's not very positive. His writings and his life should be viewed together, and I don’t have anything more to add about him here. The reader can find information on Seneca and his philosophy in "Seekers after God," by Rev. P. W. Farrar. Macmillan and Co.
[B] Ribbeck has labored to prove that those Satires, which contain philosophical precepts, are not the work of the real, but of a false Juvenal, a Declamator. Still the verses exist, and were written by somebody who was acquainted with the Stoic doctrines.
[B] Ribbeck has worked hard to show that the Satires with philosophical teachings aren’t by the real Juvenal, but by a fake one, a Declamator. Still, the verses remain, and they were written by someone who knew the Stoic principles.
The best two expounders of the later Stoical philosophy were a Greek slave and a Roman emperor. Epictetus, a Phrygian Greek, was brought to Rome, we know not how, but he was there the slave and afterwards the freedman of an unworthy master, Epaphroditus by name, himself a freedman and a favorite of Nero. Epictetus may have been a hearer of C. Musonius Rufus, while he was still a slave, but he could hardly have been a teacher before he was made free. He was one of the philosophers whom Domitian's order banished from Rome. He retired to Nicopolis in Epirus, and he may have died there. Like other great teachers he wrote nothing, and we are indebted to his grateful pupil Arrian for what we have of Epictetus' discourses. Arrian wrote eight books of the discourses of Epictetus, of which only four remain and some fragments. We have also from Arrian's hand the small Enchiridion or Manual of the chief precepts of Epictetus. This is a valuable commentary on the Enchiridion by Simplicius, who lived in the time of the emperor Justinian.[A]
The two best interpreters of later Stoic philosophy were a Greek slave and a Roman emperor. Epictetus, a Phrygian Greek, was taken to Rome under unknown circumstances, where he became the slave and later the freedman of a disreputable master named Epaphroditus, who was also a freedman and a favorite of Nero. Epictetus might have listened to C. Musonius Rufus while still a slave, but it’s unlikely he taught before gaining his freedom. He was among the philosophers banished from Rome by Domitian’s decree. He moved to Nicopolis in Epirus, where he may have died. Like many great teachers, he wrote nothing himself, and we owe the recordings of Epictetus' teachings to his appreciative student Arrian. Arrian wrote eight books of Epictetus' discourses, of which only four remain along with some fragments. We also have the small Enchiridion or Manual of Epictetus' main teachings, written by Arrian. This is an important commentary on the Enchiridion by Simplicius, who lived during the time of Emperor Justinian.[A]
[A] There is a complete edition of Arrian's Epictetus with the commentary of Simplicius by J. Schweighaeuser, 6 vols. 8vo. 1799, 1800. There is also an English translation of Epictetus by Mrs. Carter.
[A] There is a full edition of Arrian's Epictetus with commentary by Simplicius published by J. Schweighaeuser in 6 volumes, 8vo, in 1799 and 1800. There's also an English translation of Epictetus by Mrs. Carter.
Antoninus in his first book (i. 7), in which he gratefully commemorates his obligations to his teachers, says that he was made acquainted by Junius Rusticus with the discourses of Epictetus, whom he mentions also in other passages (iv. 41; xi. 34, 36). Indeed, the doctrines of Epictetus and Antoninus are the same, and Epictetus is the best authority for the explanation of the philosophical language of Antoninus and the exposition of his opinions. But the method of the two philosophers is entirely different. Epictetus addressed himself to his hearers in a continuous discourse and in a familiar and simple manner. Antoninus wrote down his reflections for his own use only, in short, unconnected paragraphs, which are often obscure.
Antoninus, in his first book (i. 7), where he expresses his gratitude to his teachers, mentions that Junius Rusticus introduced him to the teachings of Epictetus, whom he refers to in other parts as well (iv. 41; xi. 34, 36). In fact, the ideas of Epictetus and Antoninus are quite similar, and Epictetus serves as the best source for understanding Antoninus's philosophical language and views. However, the approaches of the two philosophers are completely different. Epictetus communicated with his audience through continuous discourse in a friendly and straightforward way. Antoninus, on the other hand, jotted down his thoughts for his own reference in short, disconnected paragraphs that are often unclear.
The Stoics made three divisions of philosophy,—Physic (φυσικόν), Ethic (ἠθικόν), and Logic (λογικόν) (viii. 13). This division, we are told by Diogenes, was made by Zeno of Citium, the founder of the Stoic sect, and by Chrysippus; but these philosophers placed the three divisions in the following order,—Logic, Physic, Ethic. It appears, however, that this division was made before Zeno's time, and acknowledged by Plato, as Cicero remarks (Acad. Post. i. 5). Logic is not synonymous with our term Logic in the narrower sense of that word.
The Stoics divided philosophy into three parts—Physics (φυσικόν), Ethics (ἠθικόν), and Logic (λογικόν) (viii. 13). According to Diogenes, this division was created by Zeno of Citium, the founder of the Stoic school, and by Chrysippus; however, these philosophers listed the divisions in this order—Logic, Physics, Ethics. It seems that this division was established before Zeno's time and recognized by Plato, as Cicero notes (Acad. Post. i. 5). Logic does not mean the same thing as our current use of the term Logic in a narrower sense.
Cleanthes, a Stoic, subdivided the three divisions and made six,—Dialectic and Rhetoric, comprised in Logic; Ethic and Politic; Physic and Theology. This division was merely for practical use, for all Philosophy is one. Even among the earliest Stoics Logic, or Dialectic, does not occupy the same place as in Plato: it is considered only as an instrument which is to be used for the other divisions of Philosophy. An exposition of the earlier Stoic doctrines and of their modifications would require a volume. My object is to explain only the opinions of Antoninus, so far as they can be collected from his book.
Cleanthes, a Stoic philosopher, broke down the three main areas of study into six: Logic, which includes Dialectic and Rhetoric; Ethic and Politic; and Physic and Theology. This division was just for practicality, as all Philosophy is fundamentally unified. Even among the earliest Stoics, Logic, or Dialectic, doesn't hold the same significance as it does in Plato's work; it's viewed merely as a tool to support the other areas of Philosophy. A detailed discussion of the earlier Stoic ideas and their changes would need a whole book. My goal is to explain only Antoninus's views, based on what can be gathered from his writings.
According to the subdivision of Cleanthes, Physic and Theology go together, or the study of the nature of Things, and the study of the nature of the Deity, so far as man can understand the Deity, and of his government of the universe. This division or subdivision is not formally adopted by Antoninus, for, as already observed, there is no method in his book; but it is virtually contained in it.
According to Cleanthes' classification, physics and theology go hand in hand, or the study of the nature of things and the study of the nature of God, as far as humans can understand Him, along with His governance of the universe. Antoninus doesn't officially adopt this classification, as previously noted, since his book lacks a clear structure; however, it's essentially present within it.
Cleanthes also connects Ethic and Politic, or the study of the principles of morals and the study of the constitution of civil society; and undoubtedly he did well in subdividing Ethic into two parts. Ethic in the narrower sense and Politic; for though the two are intimately connected, they are also very distinct, and many questions can only be properly discussed by carefully observing the distinction. Antoninus does not treat of Politic. His subject is Ethic, and Ethic in its practical application to his own conduct in life as a man and as a governor. His Ethic is founded on his doctrines about man's nature, the Universal Nature, and the relation of every man to everything else. It is therefore intimately and inseparably connected with Physic, or the Nature of Things, and with Theology, or the Nature of the Deity. He advises us to examine well all the impressions on our minds (φαντασίαι) and to form a right judgment of them, to make just conclusions, and to inquire into the meanings of words, and so far to apply Dialectic; but he has no attempt at any exposition of Dialectic, and his philosophy is in substance purely moral and practical. He says (viii. 13), "Constantly and, if it be possible, on the occasion of every impression on the soul,[A] apply to it the principles of Physic, of Ethic, and of Dialectic: "which is only another way of telling us to examine the impression in every possible way. In another passage (iii. 11) he says, "To the aids which have been mentioned, let this one still be added: make for thyself a definition or description of the object (τὸ φανταστόν) which is presented to thee, so as to see distinctly what kind of a thing it is in its substance, in its nudity, in its complete entirety, and tell thyself its proper name, and the names of the things of which it has been compounded, and into which it will be resolved." Such an examination implies a use of Dialectic, which Antoninus accordingly employed as a means toward establishing his Physical, Theological, and Ethical principles.
Cleanthes also links Ethics and Politics, or the study of moral principles and the study of the structure of civil society. It was certainly wise for him to break down Ethics into two parts: Ethics in the narrower sense and Politics. While the two are closely related, they are also quite distinct, and many questions can only be effectively addressed by recognizing this difference. Antoninus does not address Politics; his focus is on Ethics, specifically how it applies to his own actions as a person and as a leader. His Ethics is based on his views about human nature, Universal Nature, and the connection of each person to everything else. Thus, it is deeply intertwined with Physics, or the Nature of Things, and with Theology, or the Nature of the Deity. He encourages us to carefully consider all the impressions we have on our minds (φαντασίαι) and to make sound judgments about them, draw accurate conclusions, and explore the meanings of words, applying Dialectic as appropriate; however, he does not attempt a formal explanation of Dialectic, and his philosophy is essentially moral and practical. He states (viii. 13), "Consistently and, if possible, in response to every impression on the soul,[A] apply the principles of Physics, Ethics, and Dialectic: "which is just another way of telling us to scrutinize each impression from every angle. In another section (iii. 11), he says, "To the previously mentioned aids, add this one as well: create a definition or description of the object (τὸ φανταστόν) that presents itself to you, so you can clearly see what kind of thing it is in its essence, in its raw state, in its full completeness, and identify its proper name, along with the names of the elements it comprises and those into which it will ultimately break down." This level of examination involves the use of Dialectic, which Antoninus therefore employed to establish his Physical, Theological, and Ethical principles.
[A] The original is ἐπὶ πάσης φαντασίας. We have no word which expresses φαντασία, for it is not only the sensuous appearance which comes from an external object, which object is called τὸ φανταστόν, but it is also the thought or feeling or opinion which is produced even when there is no corresponding external object before us. Accordingly everything which moves the soul is φανταστόν, and produces a φαντασία.
[A] The original is ἐπὶ πάσης φαντασίας. We don't have a word that captures φαντασία, because it refers not just to the sensory image that comes from an external object, which is called τὸ φανταστόν, but also to the thoughts, feelings, or opinions that arise even when there’s no actual external object in front of us. Therefore, everything that affects the soul is φανταστόν, and creates a φαντασία.
In this extract Antoninus says φυσιολογεῑν, παθολογεῑν, διαλεκτικεύεσθαι. I have translated παθολογεῑν by using the word Moral (Ethic), and that is the meaning here.
In this excerpt, Antoninus states φυσιολογεῑν, παθολογεῑν, διαλεκτικεύεσθαι. I have translated παθολογεῑν as Moral (Ethic), and that is the meaning here.
There are several expositions of the Physical, Theological, and Ethical principles, which are contained in the work of Antoninus; and more expositions than I have read. Ritter (Geschichte der Philosophie, iv. 241), after explaining the doctrines of Epictetus, treats very briefly and insufficiently those of Antoninus. But he refers to a short essay, in which the work is done better.[A] There is also an essay on the Philosophical Principles of M. Aurelius Antoninus by J.M. Schultz, placed at the end of his German translation of Antoninus (Schleswig, 1799). With the assistance of these two useful essays and his own diligent study, a man may form a sufficient notion of the principles of Antoninus; but he will find it more difficult to expound them to others. Besides the want of arrangement in the original and of connection among the numerous paragraphs, the corruption of the text, the obscurity of the language and the style, and sometimes perhaps the confusion in the writer's own ideas—besides all this, there is occasionally an apparent contradiction in the emperor's thoughts, as if his principles were sometimes unsettled, as if doubt sometimes clouded his mind. A man who leads a life of tranquillity and reflection, who is not disturbed at home and meddles not with the affairs of the world, may keep his mind at ease and his thoughts in one even course. But such a man has not been tried. All his Ethical philosophy and his passive virtue might turn out to be idle words, if he were once exposed to the rude realities of human existence. Fine thoughts and moral dissertations from men who have not worked and suffered may be read, but they will be forgotten. No religion, no Ethical philosophy is worth anything, if the teacher has not lived the "life of an apostle," and been ready to die "the death of a martyr." "Not in passivity (the passive effects) but in activity lie the evil and the good of the rational social animal, just as his virtue and his vice lie not in passivity, but in activity" (ix. 16). The emperor Antoninus was a practical moralist. From his youth he followed a laborious discipline, and though his high station placed him above all want or the fear of it, he lived as frugally and temperately as the poorest philospher. Epictetus wanted little, and it seems that he always had the little that he wanted and he was content with it, as he had been with his servile station! But Antoninus after his accession to the empire sat on an uneasy seat. He had the administration of an empire which extended from the Euphrates to the Atlantic, from the cold mountains of Scotland to the hot sands of Africa; and we may imagine, though we cannot know it by experience, what must be the trials, the troubles, the anxiety, and the sorrows of him who has the world's business on his hands, with the wish to do the best that he can, and the certain knowledge that he can do very little of the good which he wishes.
There are several explanations of the Physical, Theological, and Ethical principles found in Antoninus's work, and more than I have read. Ritter (Geschichte der Philosophie, iv. 241), after discussing Epictetus's doctrines, briefly and insufficiently covers Antoninus. However, he mentions a short essay that offers a better interpretation.[A] There is also an essay on the Philosophical Principles of M. Aurelius Antoninus by J.M. Schultz, included at the end of his German translation of Antoninus (Schleswig, 1799). With the help of these two insightful essays and his own diligent study, a person can get a solid understanding of Antoninus's principles, but explaining them to others will be more challenging. Besides the lack of organization in the original text and the disconnectedness among the many paragraphs, the corruption of the text, the ambiguity of the language and style, and sometimes perhaps the confusion in the writer's own thoughts—alongside all of this, there are occasional contradictions in the emperor's ideas, as if his principles were sometimes uncertain, as if doubt sometimes clouded his thinking. A person who lives a calm and reflective life, who is not disturbed at home and avoids the troubles of the world, can keep their mind calm and their thoughts steady. But such a person has not been tested. All their Ethical philosophy and passive virtue might turn out to be meaningless if they were ever confronted with the harsh realities of human life. Beautiful thoughts and moral theories from those who have not struggled or suffered may be read, but they will soon be forgotten. No religion, no Ethical philosophy has any value if the teacher has not lived the “life of an apostle” and been prepared to die “the death of a martyr.” “Not in passivity (the passive effects) but in activity lie the evil and the good of the rational social animal, just as his virtue and his vice lie not in passivity, but in activity" (ix. 16). The emperor Antoninus was a practical moralist. From a young age, he followed a rigorous discipline, and although his high position lifted him above all want or fear of it, he lived as simply and frugally as the poorest philosopher. Epictetus wanted little, and he seemed to always have just enough and was content with it, just as he had been with his lowly station! But Antoninus, after taking on the empire, occupied a difficult position. He had to manage an empire that stretched from the Euphrates to the Atlantic, and from the cold mountains of Scotland to the hot sands of Africa; we can imagine, though we cannot know from experience, the trials, troubles, anxieties, and sorrows of someone in charge of the world’s matters, wishing to do the best they can, yet knowing they can do very little of the good they desire.
In the midst of war, pestilence, conspiracy, general corruption, and with the weight of so unwieldy an empire upon him, we may easily comprehend that Antoninus often had need of all his fortitude to support him. The best and the bravest men have moments of doubt and of weakness; but if they are the best and the bravest, they rise again from their depression by recurring to first principles, as Antoninus does. The emperor says that life is smoke, a vapor, and St. James in his Epistle is of the same mind; that the world is full of envious, jealous, malignant people, and a man might be well content to get out of it. He has doubts perhaps sometimes even about that to which he holds most firmly. There are only a few passages of this kind, but they are evidence of the struggles which even the noblest of the sons of men had to maintain against the hard realities of his daily life. A poor remark it is which I have seen somewhere, and made in a disparaging way, that the emperor's reflections show that he had need of consolation and comfort in life, and even to prepare him to meet his death. True that he did need comfort and support, and we see how he found it. He constantly recurs to his fundamental principle that the universe is wisely ordered, that every man is a part of it and must conform to that order which he cannot change, that whatever the Deity has done is good, that all mankind are a man's brethren, that he must love and cherish them and try to make them better, even those who would do him harm. This is his conclusion (ii. 17): "What then is that which is able to conduct a man? One thing and only one, Philosophy. But this consists in keeping the divinity within a man free from violence and unharmed, superior to pains and pleasures, doing nothing without a purpose nor yet falsely and with hypocrisy, not feeling the need of another man's doing or not doing anything; and besides, accepting all that happens and all that is allotted, as coming from thence, wherever it is, from whence he himself came; and finally waiting for death with a cheerful mind as being nothing else than a dissolution of the elements of which every living being is compounded. But if there is no harm, to the elements themselves in each continually changing into another, why should a man have any apprehension about the change and dissolution of all the elements [himself]? for it is according to nature; and nothing is evil that is according to nature."
In the middle of war, disease, betrayal, and widespread corruption, with the burden of such a massive empire on his shoulders, it’s clear that Antoninus often needed all his strength to hold himself together. Even the best and bravest people have moments of doubt and weakness; but if they are truly the best and bravest, they bounce back from their struggles by going back to fundamental truths, just like Antoninus does. The emperor states that life is like smoke, a vapor, and St. James in his Epistle agrees; the world is filled with envious, jealous, and harmful people, and a person might find it preferable to escape from it. He sometimes may even have doubts about the very things he believes in most firmly. There are only a few mentions of this, but they show the battles that even the noblest individuals must fight against the harsh realities of everyday life. It’s a poor remark I’ve seen somewhere, made in a negative light, suggesting that the emperor’s thoughts show his need for comfort and solace in life, even to prepare for his death. It is true that he needed support, and we see how he found it. He continually returns to his core belief that the universe is wisely organized, that every person is a part of it and must align with what they cannot change, that everything the Deity has created is good, that all humans are a man’s brothers, whom he must love and care for, and strive to improve, even those who wish him harm. This leads him to conclude (ii. 17): “So what can truly guide a person? Only one thing: Philosophy. This involves keeping the divine part of a person free from harm, above pain and pleasure, acting purposefully and honestly, not needing someone else to do or not do anything; and also accepting everything that happens and everything that's allotted, as coming from there, wherever that is, from where he himself originated; and lastly, facing death with a positive attitude, seeing it merely as the breaking down of the elements that make up every living being. But if there’s no harm in the elements themselves continually changing into one another, why should a person worry about the change and dissolution of all elements [themselves]? It’s all natural; and nothing is evil that is natural.”
The Physic of Antoninus is the knowledge of the Nature of the Universe, of its government, and of the relation of man's nature to both. He names the universe (ἡ τῶν ὑλων οίσία vi. 1),[A] "the universal substance," and he adds that "reason " (λόγος) governs the universe. He also (vi. 9) uses the terms "universal nature" or "nature of the universe." He (vi. 25) calls the universe "the one and all, which we name Cosmos or Order" κόσμος). If he ever seems to use these general terms as significant of the All, of all that man can in any way conceive to exist, he still on other occasions plainly distinguishes between Matter, Material things (ὕλη, ὑλίκόν), and Cause, Origin, Reason (αἰτία, αἰτίῶδες, λόγος).[B] This is conformable to Zeno's doctrine that there are two original principles (ἀρχαί) of all things, that which acts (τὸ ποίοῦν) and that which is acted upon (τὸ πάσχον). That which is acted on is the formless matter (ὕλη): that which acts is the reason (λόγος), God, who is eternal and operates through all matter, and produces all things. So Antoninus (v. 32) speaks of the reason (λόγος) which pervades all substance (οὐσία), and through all time by fixed periods (revolutions) administers the universe (τὸ πᾶν). God is eternal, and Matter is eternal. It is God who gives form to matter, but he is not said to have created matter. According to this view, which is as old as Anaxagoras, God and matter exist independently, but God governs matter. This doctrine is simply the expression of the fact of the existence both of matter and of God. The Stoics did not perplex themselves with the in-soluble question of the origin and nature of matter.[C] Antoninus also assumes a beginning of things, as we now know them; but his language is sometimes very obscure. I have endeavored to explain the meaning of one difficult passage (vii. 75, and the note).
The Physic of Antoninus is the knowledge of the nature of the universe, its governance, and how human nature relates to both. He refers to the universe as (ἡ τῶν ὑλων οίσία vi. 1),[A] "the universal substance," and adds that "reason" (λόγος) governs the universe. He also (vi. 9) uses the terms "universal nature" or "nature of the universe." He (vi. 25) describes the universe as "the one and all, which we call Cosmos or Order" κόσμος). While he sometimes uses these general terms to signify the All, everything that humanity can conceive to exist, he still on other occasions clearly distinguishes between Matter, Material things (ὕλη, ὐλίκόν), and Cause, Origin, Reason (αἰτία, αἰτίῶδες, λόγος).[B] This aligns with Zeno's doctrine that there are two original principles (ἀρχαί) of all things: that which acts (τὸ ποιοῦν) and that which is acted upon (τὸ πάσχον). The acted-upon is the formless matter (ὕλη); the acting is the reason (λόγος), God, who is eternal and works through all matter, bringing all things into existence. Thus, Antoninus (v. 32) speaks of the reason (λόγος) that permeates all substance (οὐσία) and governs the universe (τὸ πᾶν) through fixed periods (revolutions) across all time. God is eternal, and Matter is eternal. God shapes matter, but he is not said to have created matter. According to this perspective, which dates back to Anaxagoras, God and matter exist independently, but God governs matter. This concept simply expresses the reality of both matter and God’s existence. The Stoics did not concern themselves with the unsolvable question of the origin and nature of matter.[C] Antoninus also posits a beginning for things as we know them; however, his language can be quite obscure at times. I have tried to clarify the meaning of one challenging passage (vii. 75, and the note).
[A] As to the word οὐσία, the reader may see the Index. I add here a few examples of the use of the word; Antoninus has (v. 24), ἡ συμπᾶσα οὐσία, "the universal substance." He says (xii. 30 and iv. 40), "there is one common substance" οὐσία, distributed among countless bodies. In Stobaeus (tom. 1, lib. 1, tit. 14) there is this definition, οὐσίαν δέ φασίν τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων τὴν πρώτην ὕλην. In viii. II, Antoninus speaks of τὸ οὐσίῶδες καὶ ὑλίκόν, "the substantial and the material;" and (vii. 10) he says that "everything material" (ἔνυλον) disappears in the substance of the whole (τῇ τῶν ὅλων οὐσία). The οὐσία is the generic name of that existence which we assume as the highest or ultimate, because we conceive no existence which can be coordinated with it and none above it. It is the philosopher's "substance:" it is the ultimate expression for that which we conceive or suppose to be the basis, the being of a thing. "From the Divine, which is substance in itself, or the only and sole substance, all and everything that is created exists" (Swedenborg, Angelic Wisdom, 198).
[A] Regarding the word οὐσία, the reader can check the Index. Here are a few examples of how the word is used; Antoninus mentions (v. 24), ἡ συμπᾶσα οὐσία, "the universal substance." He states (xii. 30 and iv. 40), "there is one common substance" οὐσία, spread across countless bodies. In Stobaeus (tom. 1, lib. 1, tit. 14), there is the definition, οὐσίαν δέ φασίν τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων τὴν πρώτην ὕλην. In viii. II, Antoninus refers to τὸ οὐσίῶδες καὶ ὑλίκόν, "the substantial and the material;" and (vii. 10) he notes that "everything material" (ἔνυλον) fades away in the substance of the whole (τῇ τῶν ὅλων οὐσία). The οὐσία is the general term for that existence which we see as the highest or ultimate, since we can’t imagine any existence that can be equated with it, nor any existence above it. It is the philosopher's "substance:" the ultimate expression for what we understand or believe to be the foundation, the essence of a thing. "From the Divine, which is substance in itself, or the only and sole substance, all and everything that is created exists" (Swedenborg, Angelic Wisdom, 198).
[B] I remark, in order to anticipate any misapprehension, that all these general terms involve a contradiction. The "one and all," and the like, and "the whole," imply limitation. "One" is limited; "all" is limited; the "whole" is limited. We cannot help it. We cannot find words to express that which we cannot fully conceive. The addition of "absolute" or any other such word does not mend the matter. Even the word God is used by most people, often unconsciously, in such a way that limitation is implied, and yet at the same time words are added which are intended to deny limitation. A Christian martyr, when he was asked what God was, is said to have answered that God has no name like a man; and Justin says the same (Apol. ii. 6), "the names Father, God, Creator, Lord, and Master are not names, but appellations derived from benefactions and acts." (Compare Seneca, De Benef. iv. 8.) We can conceive the existence of a thing, or rather we may have the idea of an existence, without an adequate notion of it, "adequate" meaning coextensive and coequal with the thing. We have a notion of limited space derived from the dimensions of what we call a material thing, though of space absolute, if I may use the term, we have no notion at all; and of infinite space the notion is the same—no notion at all; and yet we conceive it in a sense, though I know not how, and we believe that space is infinite, and we cannot conceive it to be finite.
[B] I want to clarify to avoid any misunderstanding that all these general terms carry a contradiction. Phrases like "one and all" or "the whole" suggest limitations. "One" is limited; "all" is limited; the "whole" is limited. There’s no way around it. We struggle to find words that express what we can't fully comprehend. Adding terms like "absolute" doesn't change this. Even the word God is often used by many, sometimes unknowingly, in a way that implies limitation, while they also use words that intend to reject limitation. A Christian martyr is said to have replied, when asked what God is, that God doesn’t have a name like a human; and Justin makes a similar point (Apol. ii. 6), stating, "the names Father, God, Creator, Lord, and Master are not names, but titles based on benefits and actions." (See Seneca, De Benef. iv. 8.) We can grasp the existence of something, or at least we can have the idea of existence, without fully understanding it, with "adequate" meaning equal in extent and measure to the thing itself. We have a concept of limited space based on the dimensions of what we consider a material object, but we have no concept of absolute space, if I can use that term; and our understanding of infinite space is the same—no concept at all; yet we have some sense of it, though I'm not sure how, and we believe that space is infinite, while we can't truly comprehend it being finite.
[C] The notions of matter and of space are inseparable. We derive the notion of space from matter and form. But we have no adequate conception either of matter or space. Matter in its ultimate resolution is as unintelligible as what men call mind, spirit, or by whatever other name they may express the power which makes itself known by acts. Anaxagoras laid down the distinction between intelligence (νοϋς) and matter, and he said that intelligence impressed motion on matter, and so separated the elements of matter and gave them order; but he probably only assumed a beginning, as Simplicius says, as a foundation of his philosophical teaching. Empedocles said, "The universe always existed." He had no idea of what is called creation. Ocellus Lucanus (i, § 2) maintained that the Universe (τοπαν) was imperishable and uncreated. Consequently it is eternal. He admitted the existence of God; but his theology would require some discussion. On the contrary, the Brachmans, according to Strabo (p. 713, ed. Cas.), taught that the universe was created and perishable; and the creator and administrator of it pervades the whole. The author of the book of Solomon's Wisdom says (xi. 17): "Thy Almighty hand made the world of matter without form," which may mean that matter existed already.
[C] The concepts of matter and space are linked. We derive our understanding of space from matter and form. However, we don't fully grasp either matter or space. Matter, in its most fundamental sense, is as mysterious as what people refer to as mind, spirit, or whatever other term they use to describe the force that reveals itself through actions. Anaxagoras distinguished between intelligence (νοϋς) and matter, stating that intelligence gives motion to matter, separating and organizing its elements. Yet, he likely only proposed a beginning, as Simplicius suggests, as a basis for his philosophy. Empedocles stated, "The universe has always existed," having no concept of what we call creation. Ocellus Lucanus (i, § 2) asserted that the Universe (τοπαν) is imperishable and uncreated, making it eternal. He acknowledged the existence of God, but his theology would need further examination. In contrast, the Brachmans, according to Strabo (p. 713, ed. Cas.), taught that the universe was created and is perishable, with the creator and sustainer permeating everything. The author of the book of Solomon's Wisdom states (xi. 17): "Your Almighty hand made the world of matter without form," which might imply that matter already existed.
The common Greek word which we translate "matter" is ϋλη. It is the stuff that things are made of.
The common Greek word that we translate as "matter" is ϋλη. It is the substance that things are made of.
Matter consists of elemental parts (στοίχεῖα) of which all material objects are made. But nothing is permanent in form. The nature of the universe, according to Antoninus' expression (iv. 36), "loves nothing so much as to change the things which are, and to make new things like them. For everything that exists is in a manner the seed of that which will be. But thou art thinking only of seeds which are cast into the earth or into a womb: but this is a very vulgar notion." All things then are in a constant flux and change; some things are dissolved into the elements, others come in their places; and so the "whole universe continues ever young and perfect" (xii. 23).
Matter is made up of basic elements (στοίχεῖα) that all material objects are formed from. But nothing stays the same. The nature of the universe, as Antoninus puts it (iv. 36), "loves nothing more than to change what exists and make new things like them. Everything that exists is in a way the seed of what is to come. But you're only thinking of seeds that are put into the ground or into a womb: that's a pretty simplistic idea." So, everything is always changing; some things break down into elements, while others take their place, and thus the "whole universe remains forever young and perfect" (xii. 23).
Antoninus has some obscure expressions about what he calls "seminal principles" (σπερματίκοὶ λόγοί). He opposes them to the Epicurean atoms (vi. 24), and consequently his "seminal principles" are not material atoms which wander about at hazard, and combine nobody knows how. In one passage (iv. 21) he speaks of living principles, souls (ψυχαὶ) after the dissolution of their bodies being received into the "seminal principle of the universe." Schultz thinks that by "seminal principles Antoninus means the relations of the various elemental principles, which relations are determined by the Deity and by which alone the production of organized beings is possible." This may be the meaning; but if it is, nothing of any value can be derived from it.[A] Antoninus often uses the word "Nature" (φύσις), and we must attempt to fix its meaning, The simple etymological sense of φύσις is "production," the birth of what we call Things. The Romans used Natura, which also means "birth" originally. But neither the Greeks nor the Romans stuck to this simple meaning, nor do we. Antoninus says (x. 6): "Whether the universe is [a concourse of] atoms or Nature [is a system], let this first be established, that I am a part of the whole which is governed by nature." Here it might seem as if nature were personified and viewed as an active, efficient power; as something which, it not independent of the Deity, acts by a power which is given to it by the Deity. Such, if I understand the expression right, is the way in which the word Nature is often used now, though it is plain that many writers use the word without fixing any exact meaning to it. It is the same with the expression Laws of Nature, which some writers may use in an intelligible sense, but others as clearly use in no definite sense at all. There is no meaning in this word Nature, except that which Bishop Butler assigns to it, when he says, "The only distinct meaning of that word Natural is Stated, Fixed, or Settled; since what is natural as much requires and presupposes an intelligent agent to render it so, i.e., to effect it continually or at stated times, as what is supernatural or miraculous does to effect it at once." This is Plato's meaning (De Leg., iv. 715) when he says that God holds the beginning and end and middle of all that exists, and proceeds straight on his course, making his circuit according to nature (that is by a fixed order); and he is continually accompanied by justice, who punishes those who deviate from the divine law, that is, from the order or course which God observes.
Antoninus has some unclear ideas about what he calls "seminal principles" (σπερματίκοὶ λόγοί). He contrasts them with the Epicurean atoms (vi. 24), suggesting that his "seminal principles" aren't material atoms that randomly drift and combine in unknown ways. In one instance (iv. 21), he talks about living principles, or souls (ψυχαὶ), that, after the breakdown of their bodies, are taken into the "seminal principle of the universe." Schultz believes that by "seminal principles," Antoninus refers to the relationships among various elemental principles, relationships determined by the Deity, and that these relationships alone make the creation of organized beings possible. This might be the interpretation, but if so, it doesn't offer much value.[A] Antoninus frequently uses the term "Nature" (φύσις), and we need to clarify its meaning. The straightforward etymological meaning of φύσις is "production," or the birth of what we call Things. The Romans also used Natura, which initially meant "birth." However, neither the Greeks nor the Romans adhered strictly to this simple definition, and neither do we. Antoninus states (x. 6): "Whether the universe is made of atoms or Nature is a system, let’s first establish that I am a part of the whole governed by nature." Here, it may seem as if nature is personified and seen as an active, efficient force; as something that, while not independent of the Deity, operates through a power granted to it by the Deity. This seems to be how the term Nature is often interpreted today, even though many writers use the word without a precise meaning. The same applies to the term Laws of Nature, which some authors might use in a clear sense, but others clearly do not use in any definite sense. The term Nature only has meaning in the way Bishop Butler describes it when he says, "The only clear meaning of that word Natural is Stated, Fixed, or Settled; since what is natural requires and assumes an intelligent agent to make it so, i.e., to bring it about continuously or at set times, just like the supernatural or miraculous requires an agent to bring it about instantaneously." This aligns with what Plato meant (De Leg., iv. 715) when he stated that God holds the beginning, end, and middle of all that exists, moving steadily along his path in accordance with nature (that is, by a fixed order); and he is always accompanied by justice, who punishes those who stray from the divine law, or the order that God follows.
[A] Justin (Apol. ii. 8) has the words κατὰ σπερματικοῦ λόγου μέρος, where he is speaking of the Stoics; but he uses this expression in a peculiar sense (note II). The early Christian writers were familiar with the Stoic terms, and their writings show that the contest was begun between the Christian expositors and the Greek philosophy. Even in the second Epistle of St. Peter (ii. I, v. 4) we find a Stoic expression, ἴνα διὰ τούτων γένησθε θείας κοίνωνοὶ φύσεως.
[A] Justin (Apol. ii. 8) uses the phrase κατὰ σπερματικοῦ λόγου μέρος, referring to the Stoics, but he puts a unique spin on this expression (note II). The early Christian writers were well-acquainted with Stoic terminology, and their texts indicate that a struggle started between Christian interpreters and Greek philosophy. Even in the second Epistle of St. Peter (ii. I, v. 4), there's a Stoic phrase, ἴνα διὰ τούτων γένησθε θείας κοίνωνοὶ φύσεως.
When we look at the motions of the planets, the action of what we call gravitation, the elemental combination of unorganized bodies and their resolution, the production of plants and of living bodies, their generation, growth, and their dissolution, which we call their death, we observe a regular sequence of phenomena, which within the limits of experience present and past, so far as we know the past, is fixed and invariable. But if this is not so, if the order and sequence of phenomena, as known to us, are subject to change in the course of an infinite progression,—and such change is conceivable,—we have not discovered, nor shall we ever discover, the whole of the order and sequence of phenomena, in which sequence there may be involved according to its very nature, that is, according to its fixed order, some variation of what we now call the Order or Nature of Things. It is also conceivable that such changes have taken place,—changes in the order of things, as we are compelled by the imperfection of language to call them, but which are no changes; and further it is certain that our knowledge of the true sequence of all actual phenomena, as for instance the phenomena of generation, growth, and dissolution, is and ever must be imperfect.
When we examine the movements of the planets, the force we call gravity, the basic interactions of unorganized matter, and their breakdown, as well as how plants and living beings come into existence, develop, and eventually die, we notice a consistent pattern of events. This pattern, based on our past and present experiences, seems to be fixed and unchanging. However, if this is not the case, and if the order and progression of events as we understand them can change over an infinite timeline—and such changes are possible—then we have not fully discovered, nor will we ever fully grasp, the complete order and sequence of events. Within this sequence, there may inherently be some shifts in what we currently understand as the Order or Nature of Things. It’s also possible that such shifts have occurred—changes in the order of things, as we awkwardly call them due to language limitations, but which might not actually be changes at all. Furthermore, it’s certain that our understanding of the true sequence of all actual events, like those of creation, growth, and decay, is and will always be incomplete.
We do not fare much better when we speak of Causes and Effects than when we speak of Nature. For the practical purposes of life we may use the terms cause and effect conveniently, and we may fix a distinct meaning to them, distinct enough at least to prevent all misunderstanding. But the case is different when we speak of causes and effects as of Things. All that we know is phenomena, as the Greeks called them, or appearances which follow one another in a regular order, as we conceive it, so that if some one phenomenon should fail in the series, we conceive that there must either be an interruption of the series, or that something else will appear after the phenomenon which has failed to appear, and will occupy the vacant place; and so the series in its progression may be modified or totally changed. Cause and effect then mean nothing in the sequence of natural phenomena beyond what I have said; and the real cause, or the transcendent cause, as some would call it, of each successive phenomenon is in that which is the cause of all things which are, which have been, and which will be forever. Thus the word Creation may have a real sense if we consider it as the first, if we can conceive a first, in the present order of natural phenomena; but in the vulgar sense a creation of all things at a certain time, followed by a quiescence of the first cause and an abandonment of all sequences of Phenomena to the laws of Nature, or to the other words that people may Use, is absolutely absurd.[A]
We don't do much better when we talk about causes and effects than when we discuss nature. For practical purposes, we can use the terms cause and effect in a way that's clear enough to avoid misunderstandings. But things change when we consider causes and effects as actual things. All we really know are phenomena, as the Greeks called them, or appearances that happen in a regular order, as we understand it. If one phenomenon is missing from the sequence, we think there must be either a break in the sequence or something else will come along after the missing phenomenon to fill that gap, which could change the progression of the sequence entirely. So, cause and effect, in relation to natural phenomena, only mean what I've explained; and the true cause, or what some might call the ultimate cause, of each subsequent phenomenon lies in the source of everything that exists, has existed, or will ever exist. The term Creation can have real meaning if we consider it as the starting point, if we can even imagine a starting point, in the current order of natural phenomena. However, using the common view of creation as everything coming into being at a specific time, followed by the first cause being inactive and letting the laws of nature or other terms people might use take over, is completely ridiculous.[A]
[A] Time and space are the conditions of our thought; but time infinite and space infinite cannot be objects of thought, except in a very imperfect way. Time and space must not in any way be thought of when we think of the Deity. Swedenborg says, "The natural man may believe that he would have no thought, if the ideas of time, of space, and of things material were taken away; for upon those is founded all the thought that man has. But let him know that the thoughts are limited and confined in proportion as they partake of time, of space, and of what is material; and that they are not limited and are extended, in proportion as they do not partake of those things; since the mind is so far elevated above the things corporeal and worldly" (Concerning Heaven and Hell, 169).
[A] Time and space are the foundations of our thinking; however, infinite time and infinite space can only be thought of in an incomplete way. When we think about the Deity, we should not consider time and space at all. Swedenborg states, "A typical person might think that without the concepts of time, space, and material things, they wouldn’t be able to think at all; because all human thought is based on these concepts. But they should realize that thoughts are limited and confined by time, space, and materiality; while they are not limited and can expand to the extent that they rise above those aspects; since the mind can elevate itself above physical and worldly matters" (Concerning Heaven and Hell, 169).
Now, though there is great difficulty in understanding all the passages of Antoninus, in which he speaks of Nature, of the changes of things and of the economy of the universe, I am convinced that his sense of Nature and Natural is the same as that which I have stated; and as he was a man who knew how to use words in a clear way and with strict consistency, we ought to assume, even if his meaning in some passages is doubtful, that his view of Nature was in harmony with his fixed belief in the all-pervading, ever present, and ever active energy of God. (ii. 4; iv. 40; x. 1; vi. 40; and other passages. Compare Seneca, De Benef., iv. 7. Swedenborg, Angelic Wisdom, 349-357.)
Now, even though it's quite challenging to grasp all the parts of Antoninus where he talks about Nature, the changes in things, and the workings of the universe, I believe that his understanding of Nature and the Natural aligns with what I've outlined. Since he was someone who knew how to express himself clearly and consistently, we should assume that, even if some of his meanings are unclear, his perspective on Nature was in line with his strong belief in the all-encompassing, ever-present, and constantly active energy of God. (ii. 4; iv. 40; x. 1; vi. 40; and other passages. Compare Seneca, De Benef., iv. 7. Swedenborg, Angelic Wisdom, 349-357.)
There is much in Antoninus that is hard to understand, and it might be said that he did not fully comprehend all that he wrote; which would however be in no way remarkable, for it happens now that a man may write what neither he nor anybody can understand. Antoninus tells us (xii. 10) to look at things and see what they are, resolving them into the material (ὕλη) , the casual (αἲτιον), and the relation (ἀναφορά), or the purpose, by which he seems to mean something in the nature of what we call effect, or end. The word Cause (αἰτία) is the difficulty. There is the same word in the Sanscrit (hétu); and the subtle philosophers of India and of Greece, and the less subtle philosophers of modern times, have all used this word, or an equivalent word, in a vague way. Yet the confusion sometimes may be in the inevitable ambiguity of language rather than in the mind of the writer, for I cannot think that some of the wisest of men did not know what they intended to say. When Antoninus says (iv. 36), "that everything that exists is in a manner the seed of that which will be," he might be supposed to say what some of the Indian philosophers have said, and thus a profound truth might be converted into a gross absurdity. But he says, "in a manner," and in a manner he said true; and in another manner, if you mistake his meaning, he said false. When Plato said, "Nothing ever is, but is always becoming" (ἀεὶ γίγνεται), he delivered a text, out of which we may derive something; for he destroys by it not all practical, but all speculative notions of cause and effect. The whole series of things, as they appear to us, must be contemplated in time, that is in succession, and we conceive or suppose intervals between one state of things and another state of things, so that there is priority and sequence, and interval, and Being, and a ceasing to Be, and beginning and ending. But there is nothing of the kind in the Nature of Things. It is an everlasting continuity (iv. 45; vii. 75). When Antoninus speaks of generation (x. 26), he speaks of one cause (αἰτία) acting, and then another cause taking up the work, which the former left in a certain state, and so on; and we might perhaps conceive that he had some notion like what has been called "the self-evolving power of nature;" a fine phrase indeed, the full import of which I believe that the writer of it did not see, and thus he laid himself open to the imputation of being a follower of one of the Hindu sects, which makes all things come by evolution out of nature or matter, or out of something which takes the place of Deity, but is not Deity. I would have all men think as they please, or as they can, and I only claim the same freedom which I give. When a man writes anything, we may fairly try to find out all that his words must mean, even if the result is that they mean what he did not mean; and if we find this contradiction, it is not our fault, but his misfortune. Now Antoninus is perhaps somewhat in this condition in what he says (x. 26), though he speaks at the end of the paragraph of the power which acts, unseen by the eyes, but still no less clearly. But whether in this passage (x. 26) lie means that the power is conceived to be in the different successive causes (αἰτίαι), or in something else, nobody can tell. From other passages, however, I do collect that his notion of the phenomena of the universe is what I have stated. The Deity works unseen, if we may use such language, and perhaps I may, as Job did, or he who wrote the book of Job. "In him we live and move and are," said St. Paul to the Athenians; and to show his hearers that this was no new doctrine, he quoted the Greek poets. One of these poets was the Stoic Cleauthes, whose noble hymn to Zeus, or God, is an elevated expression of devotion and philosophy. It deprives Nature of her power, and puts her under the immediate government of the Deity.
There’s a lot in Antoninus that’s tough to grasp, and it might be said that he didn’t fully understand everything he wrote. However, that wouldn’t be surprising, because it’s possible for someone to write something that neither they nor anyone else can comprehend. Antoninus encourages us to look at things and see what they really are, breaking them down into the material (ὕλη), the cause (αἲτιον), and the relation (ἀναφορά), or purpose, which seems to align with what we call effect or end. The term Cause (αἰτία) poses a challenge. There’s a similar term in Sanskrit (hétu); and the intricate philosophers of India and Greece, along with the less nuanced philosophers of today, have all used this term or its equivalents in a vague manner. However, sometimes the confusion might stem more from the unavoidable ambiguity of language rather than the writer’s intent, since I can’t believe that some of the wisest people didn’t understand what they were trying to convey. When Antoninus states (iv. 36), "that everything that exists is in a manner the seed of that which will be," one might think he’s echoing some Indian philosophers, which could turn a profound truth into a misguided absurdity. But he phrases it "in a manner," and in that sense he spoke truthfully; yet, in another sense, if you misinterpret him, he could be seen as speaking falsely. When Plato said, "Nothing ever is, but is always becoming" (ἀεὶ γίγνεται), he provided a saying that we can derive insights from; for it undermines not all practical, but all theoretical ideas of cause and effect. The entire sequence of things, as we perceive them, must be considered over time, that is, in succession, leading us to think of intervals between each state of affairs, establishing priority, sequence, intervals, existence, non-existence, beginnings, and endings. But nothing of that sort exists in the Nature of Things. It is an everlasting continuity (iv. 45; vii. 75). When Antoninus talks about generation (x. 26), he refers to one cause (αἰτία) acting, and then another cause continuing the work that the first left in a certain state, and so forth; and we might think he has some concept similar to what’s called "the self-evolving power of nature," a nice phrase indeed, the complete meaning of which I believe the originator did not fully grasp, thus leaving him open to the criticism of being a follower of one of the Hindu sects that views everything as evolving from nature or matter or something that substitutes for Deity, yet isn’t Deity. I want everyone to think as they wish or can, and I only demand the same freedom I grant. When someone writes anything, we can reasonably try to uncover all that their words must imply, even if the outcome is that they suggest something the writer didn’t mean; and if we uncover this contradiction, it’s not our fault but their misfortune. Now Antoninus is perhaps somewhat in this situation regarding what he states (x. 26), although he concludes the paragraph by mentioning a power that acts, unseen by our eyes, yet still just as evident. But whether in this passage (x. 26) he implies that the power is thought to be in the various successive causes (αἰτίαι) or something else, no one can say. From other passages, though, I gather that his understanding of the phenomena of the universe is as I have described. The Deity works unseen, if I may use such language, and perhaps I can, as Job did, or the author of the book of Job. "In him we live and move and are," said St. Paul to the Athenians; and to demonstrate that this wasn’t a new doctrine, he cited the Greek poets. One of these poets was the Stoic Cleanthes, whose beautiful hymn to Zeus, or God, is a high expression of devotion and philosophy. It removes Nature of her power and places her under the direct authority of the Deity.
"Thee all this heaven, which whirls around the earth,
Obeys, and willing follows where thou leadest.
Without thee, God, nothing is done on earth,
Nor in the ethereal realms, nor in the sea,
Save what the wicked through their folly do."
"You, all this heaven that spins around the earth,
Obey, and willingly follow wherever you lead.
Without you, God, nothing gets done on earth,
Or in the heavens, or in the sea,
Except what the wicked do out of their foolishness."
Antoninus' conviction of the existence of a divine power and government was founded on his perception of the order of the universe. Like Socrates (Xen. Mem., iv. 3, 13, etc.) he says that though we cannot see the forms of divine powers, we know that they exist because we see their works.
Antoninus' belief in a divine power and governance was based on his understanding of the universe's order. Similar to Socrates (Xen. Mem., iv. 3, 13, etc.), he states that even though we can't see the forms of divine powers, we know they exist because we can observe their effects.
"To those who ask, Where hast thou seen the gods, or how dost thou comprehend that they exist and so worshipest them? I answer, in the first place, that they may be seen even with the eyes; in the second place, neither have I seen my own soul, and yet I honor it. Thus then with respect to the gods, from what I constantly experience of their power, from this I comprehend that they exist, and I venerate them." (xii. 28, and the note. Comp. Aristotle de Mundo, c. 6; Xen. Mem. i. 4, 9; Cicero, Tuscul. i. 28, 29; St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, i. 19, 20; and Montaigne's Apology for Raimond de Sebonde, ii. c. 12.) This is a very old argument, which has always had great weight with most people, and has appeared sufficient. It does not acquire the least additional strength by being developed in a learned treatise. It is as intelligible in its simple enunciation as it can be made. If it is rejected, there is no arguing with him who rejects it: and if it is worked out into innumerable particulars, the value of the evidence runs the risk of being buried under a mass of words.
"To those who ask, where have you seen the gods, or how do you believe they exist and worship them? I respond, firstly, they can be seen even with our eyes; secondly, I haven't seen my own soul, yet I honor it. Similarly, regarding the gods, from what I continually experience of their power, I understand that they exist, and I revere them." (xii. 28, and the note. Comp. Aristotle de Mundo, c. 6; Xen. Mem. i. 4, 9; Cicero, Tuscul. i. 28, 29; St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, i. 19, 20; and Montaigne's Apology for Raimond de Sebonde, ii. c. 12.) This is a very old argument, which has always carried significant weight with most people and has seemed sufficient. It doesn’t gain any additional strength by being elaborated in a scholarly essay. It is as clear in its straightforward expression as it can be. If it is dismissed, there’s no arguing with someone who dismisses it; and if it is expanded into countless details, the value of the evidence risks being buried under an overload of words.
Man being conscious that he is a spiritual power, or that he has such a power, in whatever way he conceives that he has it—for I wish simply to state a fact—from this power which he has in himself, he is led, as Antoninus says, to believe that there is a greater power, which, as the old Stoics tell us, pervades the whole universe as the intellect[A] (νοῦς) pervades man. (Compare Epictetus' Discourses, i. 14; and Voltaire à Mad^e. Necker, vol. lxvii., p. 278, ed. Lequien.)
Man, recognizing that he possesses a spiritual power, or has some form of it, in however way he sees it—I'm just stating a fact—draws from this inner power, leading him, as Antoninus suggests, to believe in a greater power that, as the ancient Stoics tell us, fills the entire universe like the intellect [A] (νοῦς) fills a person. (See Epictetus' Discourses, i. 14; and Voltaire to Mad^e. Necker, vol. lxvii., p. 278, ed. Lequien.)
[A] I have always translated the word νοῦς, "intelligence" or "intellect." It appears to be the word used by the oldest Greek philosophers to express the notion of "intelligence" as opposed to the notion of "matter." I have always translated the word λόγος by "reason," and λογικός by the word "rational," or perhaps sometimes "reasonable," as I have translated νοερός by the word "intellectual." Every man who has thought and has read any philosophical writings knows the difficulty of finding words to express certain notions, how imperfectly words express these notions, and how carelessly the words are often used. The various senses of the word λόγος are enough to perplex any man. Our translators of the New Testament (St. John, c. 1.) have simply translated ὁ λόγος by "the word," as the Germans translated it by "das Wort;" but in their theological writings they sometimes retain the original term Logos. The Germans have a term Vernunft, which seems to come nearest to our word Reason, or the necessary and absolute truths which we cannot conceive as being other than what they are. Such are what some people have called the laws of thought, the conceptions of space and of time, and axioms or first principles, which need no proof and cannot be proved or denied. Accordingly the Germans can say, "Gott ist die höchste Vernunft," the Supreme Reason. The Germans have also a word Verstand, which seems to represent our word "understanding," "intelligence," "intellect," not as a thing absolute which exists by itself, but as a thing connected with an individual being, as a man. Accordingly it is the capacity of receiving impressions (Vorstellungen, φαντασίαι), and forming from them distinct ideas (Begriffe), and perceiving differences. I do not think that these remarks will help the reader to theunderstanding of Antoninus, or his use of the words νοῦς and λόγος. The emperor's meaning must be got from his own words, and if it does not agree altogether with modern notions, it is not our business to force it into agreement, but simply to find out what his meaning is, if we can.
[A] I have always translated the word νοῦς as "intelligence" or "intellect." It seems to be the term used by the earliest Greek philosophers to convey the idea of "intelligence" in contrast to "matter." I've consistently translated λόγος as "reason," and λογικός as either "rational" or sometimes "reasonable," while I translate νοερός as "intellectual." Anyone who has thought deeply and read any philosophical texts knows how challenging it is to find the right words to express certain ideas, how inadequately words convey these concepts, and how casually they're often used. The various meanings of the word λόγος are enough to confuse anyone. Translators of the New Testament (St. John, c. 1.) have simply rendered ὁ λόγος as "the word," similar to the German translation "das Wort;" yet in their theological writings, they sometimes keep the original term Logos. In German, there’s the term Vernunft, which seems to be closest to our word Reason, or the necessary and absolute truths that we can't imagine being anything other than what they are. Such concepts have been called the laws of thought, the ideas of space and time, and axioms or first principles, which require no proof and cannot be proven or disproven. Thus, Germans can say, "Gott ist die höchste Vernunft," meaning the Supreme Reason. They also have a word Verstand, which appears to reflect our words "understanding," "intelligence," or "intellect," not as an absolute entity that exists on its own, but as something connected to a particular being, like a person. Therefore, it represents the ability to receive impressions (Vorstellungen, φαντασίαι), form them into distinct ideas (Begriffe), and perceive differences. I don't think these comments will aid the reader in understanding Antoninus or his use of the words νοῦς and λόγος. The emperor's meaning must be derived from his own words, and if it doesn't fully align with modern ideas, it’s not our role to make it fit but rather to discern what his meaning is, if possible.
Justinus (ad Diognetum, c. vii.) says that the omnipotent, all-creating, and invisible God has fixed truth and the holy, incomprehensible Logos in men's hearts; and this Logos is the architect and creator of the Universe. In the first Apology (c. xxxii.), he says that the seed (σπέρμα) from God is the Logos, which dwells in those who believe in God. So it appears that according to Justinus the Logos is only in such believers. In the second Apology (c. viii.) he speaks of the seed of the Logos being implanted in all mankind; but those who order their lives according to Logos, such as the Stoics, have only a portion of the Logos (κατὰ σπερματικοῦ λόγου μέρος), and have not the knowledge and contemplation of the entire Logos, which is Christ. Swedenborg's remarks (Angelic Wisdom, 240) are worth comparing with Justinus. The modern philosopher in substance agrees with the ancient; but he is more precise.
Justinus (to Diognetus, c. vii.) says that the all-powerful, creator, and invisible God has placed truth and the holy, incomprehensible Logos in people’s hearts; and this Logos is the designer and creator of the Universe. In the first Apology (c. xxxii.), he states that the seed (σπέρμα) from God is the Logos, which resides in those who believe in God. So, it seems that according to Justinus, the Logos exists only in such believers. In the second Apology (c. viii.), he talks about the seed of the Logos being planted in all humanity; but those who live according to the Logos, like the Stoics, possess only a part of the Logos (κατὰ σπερματικοῦ λόγου μέρος), and do not have the full understanding and contemplation of the entire Logos, which is Christ. Swedenborg’s comments (Angelic Wisdom, 240) are worth comparing with Justinus. The modern philosopher essentially agrees with the ancient but is more precise.
God exists then, but what do we know of his nature? Antoninus says that the soul of man is an efflux from the divinity. We have bodies like animals, but we have reason, intelligence, as the gods. Animals have life (ψυχή) and what we call instincts or natural principles of action: but the rational animal man alone has a rational, intelligent soul (ψυχὴ λοική, υοερά). Antoninus insists on this continually: God is in man,[A] and so we must constantly attend to the divinity within us, for it is only in this way that we can have any knowledge of the nature of God. The human soul is in a sense a portion of the divinity, and the soul alone has any communication with the Deity; for as he says (xii. 2): "With his intellectual part alone God touches the intelligence only which has flowed and been derived from himself into these bodies." In fact he says that which is hidden within a man is life, that is, the man himself. All the rest is vesture, covering, organs, instrument, which the living man, the real[B] man, uses for the purpose of his present existence. The air is universally diffused for him who is able to respire; and so for him who is willing to partake of it the intelligent power, which holds within it all things, is diffused as wide and free as the air (viii. 54). It is by living a divine life that man approaches to a knowledge of the divinity.[C] It is by following the divinity within δαίμων or θεός, as Antonius calls it, that man comes nearest to the Deity, the supreme good; for man can never attain to perfect agreement with his internal guide (το ήγεμονικόν). "Live with the gods. And he does live with the gods who constantly shows to them that his own soul is satisfied with that which is assigned to him, and that it does all the daemon (δαίμων) wishes, which Zeus hath given to every man for his guardian and guide, a portion of himself. And this daemon is every man's understanding and reason" (v. 27).
God exists, but what do we know about His nature? Antoninus says that the human soul is an extension of the divine. We have bodies like animals, but we also possess reason and intelligence, like the gods. Animals have life (ψυχή) and what we call instincts or natural impulses: but only rational human beings have a rational, intelligent soul (ψυχὴ λοική, υοερά). Antoninus emphasizes this repeatedly: God is within us,[A] and we must always pay attention to the divinity inside us, as this is the only way we can understand the nature of God. The human soul is, in a sense, a part of the divine, and only the soul can connect with the Deity; as he says (xii. 2): "God touches the intelligence only with that part of Himself that has flowed into these bodies." In fact, he states that what’s hidden within a person is life, meaning the person themselves. Everything else is just clothing, a cover, organs, and tools that the living person, the true[B] person, uses for their current existence. The air is available to anyone who can breathe; similarly, the intelligent power that encompasses all things is as widespread and free as the air for those willing to embrace it (viii. 54). By living a divine life, a person gets closer to understanding the divine.[C] By following the divinity within δαίμων or θεός, as Antoninus calls it, one draws closer to the Deity, the highest good; for one can never fully align with their internal guide (το ήγεμονικόν). "Live with the gods. And one lives with the gods who consistently shows them that their soul is content with what is assigned to them and fulfills all that the daemon (δαίμων) desires, which Zeus has given to each person as their protector and guide, a part of oneself. And this daemon is everyone's understanding and reason" (v. 27).
[B] This is also Swedenborg's doctrine of the soul. "As to what concerns the soul, of which it is said that it shall live after death, it is nothing else but the man himself, who lives in the body, that is, the interior man, who by the body acts in the world and from whom the body itself lives" (quoted by Clissold, p. 456 of "The Practical Nature of the Theological Writings of Emanuel Swedenborg, in a Letter to the Archbishop of Dublin (Whately)," second edition, 1859; a book which theologians might read with profit). This is an old doctrine of the soul, which has been often proclaimed, but never better expressed than by the "Auctor de Mundo," c. 6, quoted by Gataker in his "Antoninus," p. 436. "The soul by which we live and have cities and houses is invisible, but it is seen by its works; for the whole method of life has been devised by it and ordered, and by it is held together. In like manner we must think also about the Deity, who in power is most mighty, in beauty most comely, in life immortal, and in virtue supreme: wherefore though he is invisible to human nature, he is seen by his very works." Other passages to the same purpose are quoted by Gataker (p. 382). Bishop Butler has the same as to the soul: "Upon the whole, then, our organs of sense and our limbs are certainly instruments, which the living persons, ourselves, make use of to perceive and move with." If this is not plain enough, be also says: "It follows that our organized bodies are no more ourselves, or part of ourselves, than any other matter around us." (Compare Anton, x. 38).
[B] This reflects Swedenborg's view on the soul. "Regarding the soul, which is said to live after death, it is nothing but the person themselves, who lives in the body, or the inner person, who acts in the world through the body and from whom the body itself derives life" (quoted by Clissold, p. 456 of "The Practical Nature of the Theological Writings of Emanuel Swedenborg, in a Letter to the Archbishop of Dublin (Whately)," second edition, 1859; a book that theologians might find beneficial). This is an age-old belief about the soul, often repeated but never articulated better than by the "Auctor de Mundo," c. 6, as cited by Gataker in his "Antoninus," p. 436. "The soul by which we live and have cities and homes is invisible, but it is evident through its actions; for the entire way of life has been designed and organized by it, and it holds everything together. In the same way, we should consider the Deity, who is most powerful, most beautiful, immortal in life, and supreme in virtue: therefore, although he is invisible to human nature, he is revealed through his very works." Other similar passages are cited by Gataker (p. 382). Bishop Butler expresses a similar view on the soul: "Overall, our senses and limbs are certainly tools used by the living beings we are to perceive and move." If this isn't clear enough, he also states: "This means that our organized bodies are no more ourselves, or part of ourselves, than any other matter around us." (Compare Anton, x. 38).
[C] The reader may consult Discourse V., "Of the existence and nature of God," in John Smith's "Select Discourses." He has prefixed as a text to this Discourse, the striking passage of Agapetus, Paraenes. § 3: "He who knows himself will know God; and he who knows God will be made like to God; and he will be made like to God, who has become worthy of God; and he becomes worthy of God, who does nothing unworthy of God, but thinks the things that are his, and speaks what he thinks, and does what he speaks." I suppose that the old saying, "Know thyself," which is attributed to Socrates and others, had a larger meaning than the narrow sense which is generally given to it. (Agapetus, ed. Stephan. Schoning, Franeker, 1608. This volume contains also the Paraeneses of Nilus.)
[C] The reader may refer to Discourse V., "Of the Existence and Nature of God," in John Smith's "Select Discourses." He has included a quote from Agapetus as a text for this Discourse, which says: "He who knows himself will know God; and he who knows God will become like God; and he will become like God, who is worthy of God; and he becomes worthy of God, who does nothing unworthy of God, but thinks his own thoughts, speaks what he thinks, and does what he speaks." I believe that the old saying, "Know thyself," attributed to Socrates and others, has a deeper meaning than the limited interpretation usually given to it. (Agapetus, ed. Stephan. Schoning, Franeker, 1608. This volume also contains the Paraeneses of Nilus.)
There is in man, that is in the reason, the intelligence, a superior faculty which if it is exercised rules all the rest. This is the ruling faculty (τὸ ἡγεμονικόν), which Cicero (De Natura Deorum, ii. 11) renders by the Latin word Principatus, "to which nothing can or ought to be superior." Antoninus often uses this term and others which are equivalent. He names it (vii. 64) "the governing intelligence." The governing faculty is the master of the soul (v. 26). A man must reverence only his ruling faculty and the divinity within him. As we must reverence that which is supreme in the universe, so we must reverence that which is supreme in ourselves; and this is that which is of like kind with that which is supreme in the universe (v. 21). So, as Plotinus says, the soul of man can only know the divine so far as it knows itself. In one passage (xi. 19) Antoninus speaks of a man's condemnation of himself when the diviner part within him has been overpowered and yields to the less honorable and to the perishable part, the body, and its gross pleasures. In a word, the views of Antoninus on this matter, however his expressions may vary, are exactly what Bishop Butler expresses when he speaks of "the natural supremacy of reflection or conscience," of the faculty "which surveys, approves, or disapproves the several affections of our mind and actions of our lives."
There is in humans, specifically in reason and intelligence, a higher ability that, when exercised, governs everything else. This is the ruling faculty (τὸ ἡγεμονικόν), which Cicero translates to the Latin word Principatus, "to which nothing can or should be superior." Antoninus frequently uses this term and others with similar meanings. He refers to it as (vii. 64) "the governing intelligence." The governing faculty is the master of the soul (v. 26). A person should only honor their ruling faculty and the divinity inside them. Just as we must honor what is ultimate in the universe, we must honor what is ultimate within ourselves; and this is what is similar to that which is supreme in the universe (v. 21). Therefore, as Plotinus states, a person's soul can only understand the divine as far as it understands itself. In one instance (xi. 19), Antoninus discusses a person’s self-condemnation when the divine aspect within has been overcome and submits to the less noble and temporary part, the body, and its base pleasures. In summary, Antoninus's views on this subject, regardless of how his language may differ, align perfectly with Bishop Butler's description of "the natural supremacy of reflection or conscience," referring to the faculty "which surveys, approves, or disapproves the various emotions of our mind and actions of our lives."
Much matter might be collected from Antoninus on the notion of the Universe being one animated Being. But all that he says amounts to no more, as Schultz remarks, than this: the soul of man is most intimately united to his body, and together they make one animal, which we call man; so the Deity is most intimately united to the world, or the material universe, and together they form one whole. But Antoninus did not view God and the material universe as the same, any more than he viewed the body and soul of man as one. Antoninus has 110 speculations on the absolute nature of the Deity. It was not his fashion to waste his time on what man cannot understand.[A] He was satisfied that God exists, that he governs all things, that man can only have an imperfect knowledge of his nature, and he must attain this imperfect knowledge by reverencing the divinity which is within him, and keeping it pure.
Much can be gathered from Antoninus regarding the idea of the Universe being a single living entity. However, as Schultz points out, his thoughts really boil down to this: the soul of a person is deeply connected to their body, and together they create one being, which we call a human; similarly, the Deity is closely linked to the world, or the material universe, and together they form a complete whole. But Antoninus didn’t see God and the material universe as the same any more than he saw the body and soul of a person as one. Antoninus had no theories about the absolute nature of the Deity. He didn’t waste his time on things that are beyond human understanding. He was content that God exists, that He governs everything, that humans can only have a limited understanding of His nature, and that they must achieve this limited understanding by honoring the divinity within themselves and keeping it untainted.[A]
From all that has been said, it follows that the universe is administered by the Providence of God (πρόνοια), and that all things are wisely ordered. There are passages in which Antoninus expresses doubts, or states different possible theories of the constitution and government of the universe; but he always recurs to his fundamental principle, that if we admit the existence of a deity, we must also admit that he orders all things wisely and well (iv. 27; vi. 1; ix. 28; xii. 5; and many other passages). Epictetus says (i. 6) that we can discern the providence which rules the world, if we possess two things,—the power of seeing all that happens with respect to each thing, and a grateful disposition.
From everything that has been said, it follows that the universe is governed by the Providence of God (πρόνοια), and that everything is arranged wisely. There are parts where Antoninus expresses doubts or presents different possible theories about the structure and governance of the universe; however, he consistently returns to his core belief that if we accept the existence of a deity, we must also recognize that He manages everything wisely and well (iv. 27; vi. 1; ix. 28; xii. 5; and many other passages). Epictetus states (i. 6) that we can recognize the providence that governs the world if we have two things—an ability to see everything that happens regarding each thing, and a thankful attitude.
But if all things are wisely ordered, how is the world so full of what we call evil, physical and moral? If instead of saying that there is evil in the world, we use the expression which I have used, "what we call evil," we have partly anticipated the emperor's answer. We see and feel and know imperfectly very few things in the few years that we live, and all the knowledge and all the experience of all the human race is positive ignorance of the whole, which is infinite. Now, as our reason teaches us that everything is in some way related to and connected with every other thing, all notion of evil as being in the universe of things is a contradiction; for if the whole comes from and is governed by an intelligent being, it is impossible to conceive anything in it which tends to the evil or destruction of the whole (viii. 55; x. 6). Everything is in constant mutation, and yet the whole subsists; we might imagine the solar system resolved into its elemental parts, and yet the whole would still subsist "ever young and perfect."
But if everything is organized wisely, how is the world so filled with what we call evil, both physical and moral? Instead of saying there's evil in the world, if we say "what we call evil," we've partly preempted the emperor's answer. We see, feel, and know very few things during our short lives, and all the knowledge and experience of humanity is just positive ignorance of the infinite whole. Now, since our reason tells us that everything is somehow connected to everything else, the idea of evil existing in the universe is a contradiction. If the whole comes from and is governed by an intelligent being, it's impossible to imagine anything in it that leads to the evil or destruction of that whole (viii. 55; x. 6). Everything is constantly changing, yet the whole remains; we could picture the solar system broken down into its basic parts, and still, the whole would continue to exist "ever young and perfect."
All things, all forms, are dissolved, and new forms appear. All living things undergo the change which we call death. If we call death an evil, then all change is an evil. Living beings also suffer pain, and man suffers most of all, for he suffers both in and by his body and by his intelligent part. Men suffer also from one another, and perhaps the largest part of human suffering comes to man from those whom he calls his brothers. Antoninus says (viii. 55), "Generally, wickedness does no harm at all to the universe; and particularly, the wickedness [of one man] does no harm to another. It is only harmful to him who has it in his power to be released from it as soon as he shall choose." The first part of this is perfectly consistent with the doctrine that the whole can sustain no evil or harm. The second part must be explained by the Stoic principle that there is no evil in anything which is not in our power. What wrong we suffer from another is his evil, not ours. But this is an admission that there is evil in a sort, for he who does wrong does evil, and if others can endure the wrong, still there is evil in the wrong-doer. Antoninus (xi. 18) gives many excellent precepts with respect to wrongs and injuries, and his precepts are practical. He teaches us to bear what we cannot avoid, and his lessons may be just as useful to him who denies the being and the government of God as to him who believes in both. There is no direct answer in Antoninus to the objections which may be made to the existence and providence of God because of the moral disorder and suffering which are in the world, except this answer which he makes in reply to the supposition that even the best men may be extinguished by death. He says if it is so, we may be sure that if it ought to have been otherwise, the gods would have ordered it otherwise (xii. 5). His conviction of the wisdom which we may observe in the government of the world is too strong to be disturbed by any apparent irregularities in the order of things. That these disorders exist is a fact, and those who would conclude from them against the being and government of God conclude too hastily. We all admit that there is an order in the material world, a Nature, in the sense in which that word has been explained, a constitution (κατασκευή), what we call a system, a relation of parts to one another and a fitness of the whole for something. So in the constitution of plants and of animals there is an order, a fitness for some end. Sometimes the order, as we conceive it, is interrupted, and the end, as we conceive it, is not attained. The seed, the plant, or the animal sometimes perishes before it has passed through all its changes and done all its uses. It is according to Nature, that is a fixed order, for some to perish early and for others to do all their uses and leave successors to take their place. So man has a corporeal and intellectual and moral constitution fit for certain uses, and on the whole man performs these uses, dies, and leaves other men in his place. So society exists, and a social state is manifestly the natural state of man—the state for which his nature fits him, and society amidst innumerable irregularities and disorders still subsists; and perhaps we may say that the history of the past and our present knowledge give us a reasonable hope that its disorders will diminish, and that order, its governing principle, may be more firmly established. As order then, a fixed order, we may say, subject to deviations real or apparent, must be admitted to exist in the whole nature of things, that which we call disorder or evil, as it seems to us, does not in any way alter the fact of the general constitution of things having a nature or fixed order. Nobody will conclude from the existence of disorder that order is not the rule, for the existence of order both physical and moral is proved by daily experience and all past experience. We cannot conceive how the order of the universe is maintained: we cannot even conceive how our own life from day to day is continued, nor how we perform the simplest movements of the body, nor how we grow and think and act, though we know many of the conditions which are necessary for all these functions. Knowing nothing then of the unseen power which acts in ourselves except by what is done, we know nothing of the power which acts through what we call all time and all space; but seeing that there is a nature or fixed order in all things known to us, it is conformable to the nature of our minds to believe that this universal Nature has a cause which operates continually, and that we are totally unable to speculate on the reason of any of those disorders or evils which we perceive. This I believe is the answer which may be collected from all that Antoninus has said.[A]
Everything, every form, dissolves, and new forms emerge. All living beings experience the change we call death. If we view death as a negative thing, then all change is negative. Living creatures also experience pain, and humans suffer the most because they suffer both physically and mentally. People also inflict suffering on each other, and perhaps the greatest source of human suffering comes from those we consider our brothers. Antoninus says (viii. 55), "Generally, wrongdoing does no harm at all to the universe; specifically, the wrongdoing of one person does not harm another. It only harms the person who has the ability to escape it whenever they choose." The first part aligns perfectly with the idea that the whole cannot suffer evil or harm. The second part can be explained by the Stoic belief that there is no evil in anything outside our control. Any harm we experience from others is their wrongdoing, not ours. However, this acknowledges that some form of evil exists since those who do wrong commit evil acts, and even if others endure the wrongdoing, there is still evil in the wrongdoer. Antoninus (xi. 18) offers many valuable principles regarding wrongs and injuries, and his principles are practical. He teaches us to endure what we cannot change, and his lessons may benefit both those who deny the existence and governance of God and those who believe in both. Antoninus doesn’t directly address the objections regarding God's existence and care due to the moral chaos and suffering in the world, except for his response to the idea that even the best individuals might be extinguished by death. He states that if it is so, we can trust that if it should have been otherwise, the gods would have arranged it differently (xii. 5). His belief in the wisdom observable in the world’s governance is too strong to be shaken by any apparent irregularities in the order of things. While these irregularities exist, those who infer from them against the existence and governance of God jump to conclusions too quickly. We all recognize that there is an order in the material world, a Nature, understood in the sense previously explained, a constitution (κατασκευή), what we refer to as a system, a connection between parts and a suitability of the whole for some purpose. Likewise, in the structure of plants and animals, there is an order, a purposefulness for some goal. Sometimes the order, as we perceive it, is disrupted, and the aim, as we envision it, is not achieved. The seed, the plant, or the animal may perish before it has completed all its transformations and fulfilled all its functions. It is in accordance with Nature, a fixed order, for some to perish early while others fulfill their roles and leave successors in place. Similarly, humans possess a physical, intellectual, and moral structure suited for specific purposes, and generally, humans fulfill these purposes, die, and make way for others. Thus, society exists, and a social order is clearly the natural state of humanity—the state for which humans are naturally suited, and society, despite countless irregularities and disruptions, continues to exist; perhaps we can say that looking at history and our current understanding gives us reasonable hope that its disruptions will lessen and that a stronger order may be established. So, as order then, a fixed order, we can affirm, is subject to real or apparent deviations, must be acknowledged to exist within the entire nature of things, and what we consider disorder or evil, as it appears to us, does not change the overall fact of a general constitution of things having a nature or fixed order. No one would conclude that because disorder exists, order is not the norm, for the presence of both physical and moral order is validated by daily experiences and all past experiences. We cannot comprehend how the order of the universe is sustained: we can't even understand how our own life is sustained from day to day, nor how we execute the simplest bodily movements, nor how we grow and think and act, even though we know many of the conditions necessary for all these functions. So, knowing nothing of the unseen force acting within us except through its effects, we know nothing of the force operating throughout what we call all time and all space; however, seeing that there is a nature or fixed order in everything we observe, it aligns with our minds to believe that this universal Nature has a cause that operates continuously, and that we are entirely unable to speculate on the reasons for any of the disturbances or evils we notice. I believe this sums up the response we can gather from all that Antoninus has expressed.[A]
[A] Cleanthes says in his Hymn:—
"For all things good and bad to One thou formest,
So that One everlasting reason governs all."
"For everything, both good and bad, comes from You,
So that one eternal reason rules everything."
See Bishop Butler's Sermons. Sermon XV., "Upon the Ignorance of Man."
See Bishop Butler's Sermons. Sermon XV, "On the Ignorance of Man."
The origin of evil is an old question. Achilles tells Priam (Iliad, 24, 527) that Zeus has two casks, one filled with good things, and the other with bad, and that he gives to men out of each according to his pleasure; and so we must be content, for we cannot alter the will of Zeus. One of the Greek commentators asks how must we reconcile this doctrine with what we find in the first book of the Odyssey, where the king of the gods says, Men say that evil comes to them from us, but they bring it on themselves through their own folly. The answer is plain enough even to the Greek commentator. The poets make both Achilles and Zeus speak appropriately to their several characters. Indeed, Zeus says plainly that men do attribute their sufferings to their gods, but they do it falsely, for they are the cause of their own sorrows.
The origin of evil is a long-standing question. Achilles tells Priam (Iliad, 24, 527) that Zeus has two casks—one filled with good things and the other with bad—and he gives to people from each according to his will; so we must accept this, as we can’t change Zeus’s decisions. One of the Greek commentators wonders how we can align this idea with what’s found in the first book of the Odyssey, where the king of the gods says, “People claim that evil comes from us, but they create it themselves through their own foolishness.” The answer is clear even to the Greek commentator. The poets depict both Achilles and Zeus speaking in ways that fit their characters. In fact, Zeus clearly states that people do blame their suffering on the gods, but that’s not true because they are the ones responsible for their own hardships.
Epictetus in his Enchiridion (c. 27) makes short work of the question of evil. He says, "As a mark is not set up for the purpose of missing it, so neither does the nature of evil exist in the universe." This will appear obscure enough to those who are not acquainted with Epictetus, but he always knows what he is talking about. We do not set up a mark in order to miss it, though we may miss it. God, whose existence Epictetus assumes, has not ordered all things so that his purpose shall fail. Whatever there may be of what we call evil, the nature of evil, as he expresses it, does not exist; that is, evil is not a part of the constitution or nature of things. If there were a principle of evil (ἀρχή) in the constitution of things, evil would no longer be evil, as Simplicius argues, but evil would be good. Simplicius (c. 34, [27]) has a long and curious discourse on this text of Epictetus, and it is amusing and instructive.
Epictetus in his Enchiridion (c. 27) addresses the issue of evil directly. He states, "Just as a target is not set up to miss it, the nature of evil does not exist in the universe." This might seem unclear to those unfamiliar with Epictetus, but he is always clear in his meaning. We don’t set a target to miss it, even if we do miss it sometimes. God, whose existence Epictetus takes for granted, has arranged everything so that His intentions won't fail. Whatever we refer to as evil, the essence of evil, as he puts it, does not exist; meaning that evil is not embedded in the nature of things. If there were a principle of evil (ἀρχή) in the structure of the universe, then evil would stop being evil, as Simplicius points out, and would instead become good. Simplicius (c. 34, [27]) has a lengthy and fascinating discussion on this passage from Epictetus, and it is both entertaining and enlightening.
One passage more will conclude this matter. It contains all that the emperor could say (ii. 11): "To go from among men, if there are gods, is not a thing to be afraid of, for the gods will not involve thee in evil; but if indeed they do not exist, or if they have no concern about human affairs, what is it to me to live in a universe devoid of gods or devoid of providence? But in truth they do exist, and they do care for human things, and they have put all the means in man's power to enable him not to fall into real evils. And as to the rest, if there was anything evil, they would have provided for this also, that it should be altogether in a man's power not to fall into it. But that which does not make a man worse, how can it make a man's life worse? But neither through ignorance, nor having the knowledge but not the power to guard against or correct these things, is it possible that the nature of the universe has overlooked them; nor is it possible that it has made so great a mistake, either through want of power or want of skill, that good and evil should happen indiscriminately to the good and the bad. But death certainly and life, honor and dishonor, pain and pleasure, all these things equally happen to good and bad men, being things which make us neither better nor worse. Therefore they are neither good nor evil."
One last point will wrap this up. It includes everything the emperor had to say (ii. 11): "Leaving this world, if there are gods, shouldn't be feared, because the gods won’t bring you harm; but if they don’t exist, or if they’re indifferent to human affairs, what does it matter to me to live in a universe without gods or without order? But in truth, they do exist, and they do care about human matters, and they have given us everything we need to avoid real evils. If there were truly something evil, they would have also ensured that it would be entirely in a person's power not to fall into it. But if something doesn’t make a person worse, how can it make life worse? It’s not because of ignorance or because you know but can’t guard against or fix these things that the universe has overlooked them; nor is it possible that it has made such a huge mistake, either out of inability or lack of skill, that good and evil randomly happen to both the good and the bad. Death, life, honor, dishonor, pain, and pleasure all happen to both good and bad people equally, and they are things that don’t make us better or worse. Therefore, they are neither good nor evil."
The Ethical part of Antoninus' Philosophy follows from his general principles. The end of all his philosophy is to live conformably to Nature, both a man's own nature and the nature of the universe. Bishop Butler has explained what the Greek philosophers meant when they spoke of living according to Nature, and he says that when it is explained, as he has explained it and as they understood it, it is "a manner of speaking not loose and undeterminate, but clear and distinct, strictly just and true." To live according to Nature is to live according to a man's whole nature, not according to a part of it, and to reverence the divinity within him as the governor of all his actions. "To the rational animal the same act is according to nature and according to reason"[A] (vii. 11). That which is done contrary to reason is also an act contrary to nature, to the whole nature, though it is certainly conformable to some part of man's nature, or it could not be done. Man is made for action, not for idleness or pleasure. As plants and animals do the uses of their nature, so man must do his (v. 1).
The ethical aspect of Antoninus' philosophy stems from his general principles. The goal of his philosophy is to live in harmony with Nature, which includes both a person's own nature and the nature of the universe. Bishop Butler has clarified what the Greek philosophers meant by living in accordance with Nature, stating that when explained as he does and as they understood, it is "a way of speaking that is not vague and indefinite, but clear and distinct, strictly accurate and true." To live according to Nature means to live in alignment with one's whole nature, not just part of it, and to honor the divinity within oneself as the guide of all one's actions. "For the rational being, the same action is in accordance with nature and with reason"[A] (vii. 11). What goes against reason is also an action that goes against nature as a whole, even though it may align with some part of human nature, otherwise, it couldn't be done. Humans are meant for action, not for idleness or mere pleasure. Just as plants and animals fulfill the purposes of their nature, so must humans fulfill theirs (v. 1).
[A] This is what Juvenal means when he says (xiv. 321),—
[A] This is what Juvenal is referring to when he says (xiv. 321),—
"Nunquam aliud Natura aliud Sapientia dicit."
"Nature never says one thing and wisdom another."
Man must also live conformably to the universal nature, conformably to the nature of all things of which he is one; and as a citizen of a political community he must direct his life and actions with reference to those among whom, among other purposes, he lives.[A] A man must not retire into solitude and cut himself off from his fellow-men. He must be ever active to do his part in the great whole. All men are his kin, not only in blood, but still more by participating in the same intelligence and by being a portion of the same divinity. A man cannot really be injured by his brethren, for no act of theirs can make him bad, and he must not be angry with them nor hate them: "For we are made for co-operation, like feet, like hands, like eyelids, like the rows of the upper and lower teeth. To act against one another then is contrary to nature; and it is acting against one another to be vexed and to turn away" (ii. 1).
A person must also live in harmony with the universal nature, in line with the nature of all things, of which he is a part; and as a member of a community, he should shape his life and actions with consideration for those among whom he lives. A person should not withdraw into isolation and cut himself off from others. He must always be active and do his part in the larger scheme of things. All humans are his relatives, not just by blood, but even more so by sharing the same intellect and being part of the same divine essence. A person can't truly be harmed by his fellow humans, as nothing they do can make him morally bad, and he should not feel anger or hatred towards them: "For we are made for cooperation, like feet, like hands, like eyelids, like the rows of the upper and lower teeth. To act against one another is to go against nature; and being upset and turning away from each other is also acting against one another."
Further he says: "Take pleasure in one thing and rest in it in passing from one social act to another social act, thinking of God" (vi. 7). Again: "Love mankind. Follow God" (vii. 31). It is the characteristic of the rational soul for a man to love his neighbor (xi. 1). Antoninus teaches in various passages the forgiveness of injuries, and we know that he also practised what he taught. Bishop Butler remarks that "this divine precept to forgive injuries and to love our enemies, though to be met with in Gentile moralists, yet is in a peculiar sense a precept of Christianity, as our Saviour has insisted more upon it than on any other single virtue." The practice of this precept is the most difficult of all virtues. Antoninus often enforces it and gives us aid towards following it. When we are injured, we feel anger and resentment, and the feeling is natural, just, and useful for the conservation of society. It is useful that wrong-doers should feel the natural consequences of their actions, among which is the disapprobation of society and the resentment of him who is wronged. But revenge, in the proper sense of that word, must not be practised. "The best way of avenging thyself," says the emperor, "is not to become like the wrong-doer." It is plain by this that he does not mean that we should in any case practise revenge; but he says to those who talk of revenging wrongs, Be not like him who has done the wrong. Socrates in the Crito (c. 10) says the same in other words, and St. Paul (Ep. to the Romans, xii. 17). "When a man has done thee any wrong, immediately consider with what opinion about good or evil he has done wrong. For when thou hast seen this, thou wilt pity him and wilt neither wonder nor be angry" (vii. 26). Antoninus would not deny that wrong naturally produces the feeling of anger and resentment, for this is implied in the recommendation to reflect on the nature of the man's mind who has done the wrong, and then you will have pity instead of resentment; and so it comes to the same as St. Paul's advice to be angry and sin not; which, as Butler well explains it, is not a recommendation to be angry, which nobody needs, for anger is a natural passion, but it is a warning against allowing anger to lead us into sin. In short the emperor's doctrine about wrongful acts is this: wrong-doers do not know what good and bad are: they offend out of ignorance, and in the sense of the Stoics this is true. Though this kind of ignorance will never be admitted as a legal excuse, and ought not to be admitted as a full excuse in any way by society, there may be grievous injuries, such as it is in a man's power to forgive without harm to society; and if he forgives because he sees that his enemies know not what they do, he is acting in the spirit of the sublime prayer, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do."
Further he says: "Find joy in one thing and take a break as you move from one social interaction to another, keeping God in your thoughts" (vi. 7). Again: "Love humanity. Follow God" (vii. 31). It’s typical for a rational person to love their neighbor (xi. 1). Antoninus teaches in various passages about forgiving injuries, and he also practiced what he preached. Bishop Butler notes that "this divine command to forgive injuries and love our enemies, while found in non-Christian moralists, is particularly a Christian teaching, as our Savior emphasized it more than any other single virtue." Following this teaching is one of the toughest virtues. Antoninus frequently stresses it and provides guidance on how to follow it. When we are hurt, we experience anger and resentment, which are natural, justified, and helpful for maintaining society. It’s important for wrongdoers to feel the natural consequences of their actions, including the disapproval of society and the resentment of the person wronged. However, revenge, in the true sense of the word, should not be practiced. "The best way to get back at someone," says the emperor, "is not to become like the wrongdoer." This clearly indicates that he does not advocate for revenge; instead, he advises those who speak of avenging wrongs to not mimic the one who has done wrong. Socrates in the Crito (c. 10) expresses the same idea in different words, as does St. Paul (Ep. to the Romans, xii. 17). "When someone has wronged you, immediately consider the mindset with which they acted. Once you understand this, you'll have compassion for them and won’t be surprised or angry" (vii. 26). Antoninus would agree that wrongdoing naturally evokes feelings of anger and resentment, as suggested by his advice to reflect on the character of the person who has wronged you, leading to pity rather than resentment. This aligns with St. Paul’s guidance to be angry but not sin, which Butler explains is not a recommendation to be angry—because anger is a natural emotion—but a caution against letting anger drive us to sin. In summary, the emperor’s teaching on wrongful acts is this: wrongdoers lack true knowledge of what is good and bad; they offend out of ignorance, which is in line with Stoic thought. While this type of ignorance can’t be accepted as a legal defense and shouldn't be seen as a complete excuse by society, there may be severe injuries that a person can forgive without harming society. If someone forgives knowing that their enemies don’t realize the wrong they’re doing, they embody the spirit of the profound prayer, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do."
The emperor's moral philosophy was not a feeble, narrow system, which teaches a man to look directly to his own happiness, though a man's happiness or tranquillity is indirectly promoted by living as he ought to do. A man must live conformably to the universal nature, which means, as the emperor explains it in many passages, that a man's actions must be conformable to his true relations to all other human beings, both as a citizen of a political community and as a member of the whole human family. This implies, and he often expresses it in the most forcible language, that a man's words and actions, so far as they affect others, must be measured by a fixed rule, which is their consistency with the conservation and the interests of the particular society of which he is a member, and of the whole human race. To live conformably to such a rule, a man must use his rational faculties in order to discern clearly the consequences and full effect of all his actions and of the actions of others: he must not live a life of contemplation and reflection only, though he must often retire within himself to calm and purify his soul by thought,[A] but he must mingle in the work of man and be a fellow laborer for the general good.
The emperor's moral philosophy wasn't a weak, narrow system that teaches one to focus solely on personal happiness, even though a person's happiness or peace is indirectly encouraged by living rightly. One must live in harmony with universal nature, which, as the emperor explains in various passages, means that a person's actions should align with their true relationships to all other humans, both as a citizen of a political community and as part of the entire human family. This suggests, and he often states it forcefully, that a person's words and actions, as they impact others, must be evaluated by a set standard—namely, how they align with the welfare and interests of their specific society and the entire human race. To live by this standard, one must employ their reasoning abilities to clearly understand the consequences and overall impact of their own actions and those of others. One shouldn't just lead a life of contemplation and reflection, although it's important to often retreat inward to calm and refresh their soul through thought,[A] but they should also actively participate in human endeavors and work together for the common good.
A man should have an object or purpose in life, that he may direct all his energies to it; of course a good object (ii. 7). He who has not one object or purpose of life, cannot be one and the same all through his life (xi. 21). Bacon has a remark to the same effect, on the best means of "reducing of the mind unto virtue and good estate; which is, the electing and propounding unto a man's self good and virtuous ends of his life, such as may be in a reasonable sort within his compass to attain." He is a happy man who has been wise enough to do this when he was young and has had the opportunities; but the emperor seeing well that a man cannot always be so wise in his youth, encourages himself to do it when he can, and not to let life slip away before he has begun. He who can propose to himself good and virtuous ends of life, and be true to them, cannot fail to live conformably to his own interest and the universal interest, for in the nature of things they are one. If a thing is not good for the hive, it is not good for the bee (vi. 54).
A man should have a goal or purpose in life so that he can focus all his energy on it; ideally, a worthwhile goal (ii. 7). Someone who lacks a single purpose in life cannot remain consistent throughout his life (xi. 21). Bacon made a similar point about the best way to "guide the mind towards virtue and well-being; which is choosing and setting for oneself good and virtuous life goals that are realistically attainable." He is fortunate who has the wisdom to accomplish this in his youth and has had the chance to do so; however, the emperor understands that one cannot always be so wise when young, so he motivates himself to do it whenever possible and not to let life pass by before he begins. A person who can set good and virtuous goals for life and stay true to them will inevitably live in alignment with their own interests and the common good, because fundamentally, they are the same. If something isn't good for the hive, it isn't good for the bee (vi. 54).
One passage may end this matter. "If the gods have determined about me and about the things which must happen to me, they have determined well, for it is not easy even to imagine a deity without forethought; and as to doing me harm, why should they have any desire towards that? For what advantage would result to them from this or to the whole, which is the special object of their providence? But if they have not determined about me individually, they have certainly determined about the whole at least; and the things which happen by way of sequence in this general arrangement I ought to accept with pleasure and to be content with them. But if they determine about nothing—which it is wicked to believe, or if we do believe it, let us neither sacrifice nor pray nor swear by them, nor do anything else which we do as if the gods were present and lived with us; but if however the gods determine about none of the things which concern us, I am able to determine about myself, and I can inquire about that which is useful: and that is useful to every man which is conformable to his own constitution (κατασκευῄ) and nature. But my nature is rational and social; and my city and country, so far as I am Antoninus, is Rome; but so far as I am a man, it is the world. The things then which are useful to these cities are alone useful to me" (vi. 44).
One statement could wrap this up. "If the gods have decided what will happen to me, then they've done it wisely, because it's hard to imagine a god without foresight. And why would they want to harm me? What benefit would that bring them or the greater good, which is what they care about? But if they haven't decided anything specific about me, at least they must have a plan for the whole; and I should embrace and be satisfied with the events that unfold in this overall design. However, if they don’t determine anything at all—which is a terrible thought—or if we believe that, we shouldn't sacrifice, pray, swear by them, or do anything as if the gods are around us. But if the gods don’t influence any of the things that affect us, I can make my own choices and seek what is beneficial: and for every person, what is beneficial is aligned with their own makeup (κατασκευῄ) and nature. My nature is rational and social; my city and country, as Antoninus, is Rome; but as a human, it is the world. So, what benefits these communities is what benefits me alone." (vi. 44)
It would be tedious, and it is not necessary, to state the emperor's opinions on all the ways in which a man may profitably use his understanding towards perfecting himself in practical virtue. The passages to this purpose are in all parts of his book, but as they are in no order or connection, a man must use the book a long time before he will find out all that is in it. A few words may be added here. If we analyze all other things, we find how insufficient they are for human life, and how truly worthless many of them are. Virtue alone is indivisible, one, and perfectly satisfying. The notion of Virtue cannot be considered vague or unsettled, because a man may find it difficult to explain the notion fully to himself, or to expound it to others in such a way as to prevent cavilling. Virtue is a whole, and no more consists of parts than man's intelligence does; and yet we speak of various intellectual faculties as a convenient way of expressing the various powers which man's intellect shows by his works. In the same way we may speak of various virtues or parts of virtue, in a practical sense, for the purpose of showing what particular virtues we ought to practice in order to the exercise of the whole of virtue, that is, as man's nature is capable of.
It would be boring, and it’s not necessary, to outline the emperor's views on all the ways a person can effectively use their understanding to improve themselves in practical virtue. The relevant sections are scattered throughout his book, but since they aren’t organized or connected, it will take a long time for someone to discover everything it contains. A few points can be added here. If we analyze everything else, we see how inadequate they are for human life, and how truly worthless many of them can be. Virtue alone is unified, singular, and completely fulfilling. The idea of Virtue can’t be seen as unclear or unstable, even if someone finds it hard to explain the concept fully to themselves or communicate it to others in a way that avoids criticism. Virtue is a whole and doesn’t consist of parts any more than a person's intelligence does; yet we refer to different intellectual abilities as a convenient way to express the various powers that a person's intellect displays through their actions. Similarly, we can talk about different virtues or aspects of virtue in a practical way, to indicate which specific virtues we need to practice to engage in the entirety of virtue, that is, as much as human nature allows.
The prime principle in man's constitution is social. The next in order is not to yield to the persuasions of the body, when they are not conformable to the rational principle, which must govern. The third is freedom from error and from deception. "Let then the ruling principle holding fast to these things go straight on, and it has what is its own" (vii. 55). The emperor selects justice as the virtue which is the basis of all the rest (x. 11), and this had been said long before his time.
The main principle in a person's nature is social. The second one is to resist the body's urges when they don't align with the rational principle that should guide us. The third is to be free from mistakes and deceit. "So let the guiding principle, staying true to these values, move forward confidently, and it will have what belongs to it" (vii. 55). The emperor identifies justice as the foundational virtue for all the others (x. 11), a viewpoint that had been expressed long before his reign.
It is true that all people have some notion of what is meant by justice as a disposition of the mind, and some notion about acting in conformity to this disposition; but experience shows that men's notions about justice are as confused as their actions are inconsistent with the true notion of justice. The emperor's notion of justice is clear enough, but not practical enough for all mankind. "Let there be freedom from perturbations with respect to the things which come from the external cause; and let there be justice in the things done by virtue of the internal cause, that is, let there be movement and action terminating in this, in social acts, for this is according to thy nature" (ix. 31). In another place (ix. 1) he says that "he who acts unjustly acts impiously," which follows of course from all that he says in various places. He insists on the practice of truth as a virtue and as a means to virtue, which no doubt it is: for lying even in indifferent things weakens the understanding; and lying maliciously is as great a moral offense as a man can be guilty of, viewed both as showing an habitual disposition, and viewed with respect to consequences. He couples the notion of justice with action. A man must not pride himself on having some fine notion of justice in his head, but he must exhibit his justice in act, like St. James' notion of faith. But this is enough.
It’s true that everyone has some idea of what justice means as a mindset, and some understanding of acting in line with that mindset; however, experience demonstrates that people's ideas about justice are as muddled as their actions are inconsistent with the true concept of justice. The emperor's idea of justice is straightforward enough, but it isn't practical for everyone. "Let there be freedom from disturbances regarding external factors; and let there be justice in actions stemming from internal motives—movement and action in social contexts because that aligns with your nature" (ix. 31). In another instance (ix. 1), he states that "anyone who acts unjustly is acting immorally," which aligns with what he expresses in various texts. He emphasizes the importance of truthfulness as a virtue and a pathway to virtue, which it certainly is: for lying about even trivial matters weakens the mind; and lying with malice is one of the worst moral offenses one can commit, considering both habitual tendencies and the potential outcomes. He connects the idea of justice with action. A person shouldn't take pride in simply having a noble concept of justice in their mind; they must demonstrate their justice through action, much like St. James’ concept of faith. But that’s sufficient.
The Stoics, and Antoninus among them, call some things beautiful (καλά) and some ugly (αἰσχρά), and as they are beautiful so they are good, and as they are ugly so they are evil, or bad (ii. 1). All these things, good and evil, are in our power, absolutely, some of the stricter Stoics would say; in a manner only, as those who would not depart altogether from common sense would say; practically they are to a great degree in the power of some persons and in some circumstances, but in a small degree only in other persons and in other circumstances. The Stoics maintain man's free will as to the things which are in his power; for as to the things which are out of his power, free will terminating in action is of course excluded by the very terms of the expression. I hardly know if we can discover exactly Antoninus' notion of the free will of man, nor is the question worth the inquiry. What he does mean and does say is intelligible. All the things which are not in our power (ἀπροαίρετα) are indifferent: they are neither good nor bad, morally. Such are life, health, wealth, power, disease, poverty, and death. Life and death are all men's portion. Health, wealth, power, disease, and poverty happen to men, indifferently to the good and to the bad; to those who live according to nature and to those who do not.[A] "Life," says the emperor, "is a warfare and a stranger's sojourn, and after fame is oblivion" (ii. 17). After speaking of those men who have disturbed the world and then died, and of the death of philosophers such as Heraclitus and Democritus, who was destroyed by lice, and of Socrates whom other lice (his enemies) destroyed, he says: "What means all this? Thou hast embarked, thou hast made the voyage, thou art come to shore; get out. If indeed to another life, there is no want of gods, not even there. But if to a state without sensation, thou wilt cease to be held by pains and pleasures, and to be a slave to the vessel which is as much inferior as that which serves it is superior: for the one is intelligence and Deity; the other is earth and corruption" (iii. 3). It is not death that a man should fear, but he should fear never beginning to live according to nature (xii. 1). Every man should live in such a way as to discharge his duty, and to trouble himself about nothing else. He should live such a life that he shall always be ready for death, and shall depart content when the summons comes. For what is death? "A cessation of the impressions through the senses, and of the pulling of the strings which move the appetites, and of the discursive movements of the thoughts, and of the service to the flesh" (vi. 28). Death is such as generation is, a mystery of nature (iv. 5). In another passage, the exact meaning of which is perhaps doubtful (ix. 3), he speaks of the child which leaves the womb, and so he says the soul at death leaves its envelope. As the child is born or comes into life by leaving the womb, so the soul may on leaving the body pass into another existence which is perfect. I am not sure if this is the emperor's meaning. Butler compares it with a passage in Strabo (p. 713) about the Brachmans' notion of death being the birth into real life and a happy life, to those who have philosophized; and he thinks Antoninus may allude to this opinion.[B]
The Stoics, including Antoninus, describe some things as beautiful (καλά) and others as ugly (αἰσχρά). They assert that beautiful things are good, while ugly things are evil or bad (ii. 1). All these concepts of good and evil are, according to some of the stricter Stoics, completely within our control; or only partially so, as those who maintain some common sense would argue. In many cases, they are largely under the control of some people and in certain circumstances, but only to a small extent for others and in different situations. The Stoics uphold that humans have free will regarding the things within their power; for those things that are beyond their control, free will that leads to action is, by definition, excluded. I'm not sure if we can pinpoint exactly Antoninus' views on human free will, nor is that question particularly important. What he conveys is clear. All things outside our control (ἀπροαίρετα) are indifferent; they are neither good nor bad in a moral sense. Examples include life, health, wealth, power, disease, poverty, and death. Life and death are experiences shared by everyone. Health, wealth, power, disease, and poverty can happen to anyone, both good and bad alike; to those who live in accordance with nature and those who do not.[A] “Life,” the emperor states, “is a battle and a stranger's temporary stay, and after fame comes oblivion” (ii. 17). After discussing individuals who have caused chaos in the world and then died, along with the deaths of philosophers like Heraclitus and Democritus, who met their end through lice, and Socrates, who was similarly undone by his enemies, he posits: “What does all this mean? You’ve set sail, you’ve completed the journey, you’ve reached the shore; disembark. If it’s to another life, there’s no shortage of gods, not even there. But if it’s to a state without sensation, you will no longer be burdened by pains and pleasures, nor will you be enslaved by the body, which is inferior to what serves it, which is superior: the former is intelligence and divinity; the latter is earth and corruption” (iii. 3). It’s not death that a person should fear, but rather the fear of never truly living according to nature (xii. 1). Everyone should live in a way that fulfills their responsibilities, without concerning themselves with anything else. They should lead a life that keeps them ready for death, leaving contentedly when their time comes. For what is death? “A halt to the sensations through the senses, the urges of desires, the wandering of thoughts, and the service to the physical body” (vi. 28). Death is like birth, a mystery of nature (iv. 5). In another passage, which may perhaps be unclear (ix. 3), he talks about a child leaving the womb, comparing it to the soul departing its body at death. Just as a child is born or comes into existence by leaving the womb, the soul, upon leaving the body, may transition into another existence that is perfect. I’m uncertain if this truly reflects the emperor's intention. Butler compares it to a passage in Strabo (p. 713) regarding the Brachmans' view of death as the entry into true life, a happy life for those who have studied philosophy; he speculates that Antoninus might reference this perspective.[B]
[A] "All events come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked: to the good and to the clean and to the unclean," &c. (Ecclesiastes, ix. v. 2); and (v. 3), "This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all." In what sense "evil " is meant here seems rather doubtful. There is no doubt about the emperor's meaning. Compare Epictetus, Enchiridion, c. i., &c.; and the doctrine of the Brachmans (Strabo p. 713, ed. Cas.): ἀγαθὸν δὲ ἠ κακὸν μηδὲν εἶναι τῶν συμβαινόντων ἀνθρώποις.
[A] "All events happen to everyone alike: there is one fate for both the righteous and the wicked, for the good and the clean as well as the unclean," &c. (Ecclesiastes, ix. v. 2); and (v. 3), "This is a troubling truth among all the things that happen under the sun, that there is one outcome for all." The exact meaning of "troubling" here is somewhat unclear. However, there is no doubt about the emperor's intention. See Epictetus, Enchiridion, c. i., &c.; and the teachings of the Brachmans (Strabo p. 713, ed. Cas.): ἀγαθὸν δὲ ἠ κακὸν μηδὲν εἶναι τῶν συμβαινόντων ἀνθρώποις.
[B] Seneca (Ep.
102) has the same, whether an expression of his own opinion, or
merely a fine saying of others employed to embellish his writings,
I know not. After speaking of the child being prepared in the womb
to live this life, he adds, "Sic per hoc spatium, quod ab infantia
patet in senectutem, in alium naturae sumimur partum. Alia origo
nos expectat, alius rerum status." See Ecclesiastes, xii. 7; and
Lucan, i. 457:—
[B] Seneca (Ep. 102) conveys the same idea, whether it's his own opinion or just a great quote from others that he uses to enhance his writings, I'm not sure. After discussing how a child is prepared in the womb to live this life, he adds, "Thus, through this time, which stretches from infancy to old age, we are taken from one nature. Another origin awaits us; another state of existence." See Ecclesiastes, xii. 7; and Lucan, i. 457:—
Mors media est."
Antoninus' opinion of a future life is nowhere clearly expressed. His doctrine of the nature of the soul of necessity implies that it does not perish absolutely, for a portion of the divinity cannot perish. The opinion is at least as old as the time of Epicharmus and Euripides; what comes from earth goes back to earth, and what comes from heaven, the divinity, returns to him who gave it. But I find nothing clear in Antoninus as to the notion of the man existing after death so as to be conscious of his sameness with that soul which occupied his vessel of clay. He seems to be perplexed on this matter, and finally to have rested in this, that God or the gods will do whatever is best, and consistent with the university of things.
Antoninus' views on life after death are not clearly stated. His beliefs about the soul suggest that it doesn't completely die, as a part of divinity cannot be destroyed. This belief is at least as old as Epicharmus and Euripides; what comes from the earth returns to the earth, and what comes from heaven, the divine, goes back to the source. However, I don't see anything definitive from Antoninus about the idea of a person existing after death with an awareness of being the same as the soul that inhabited their physical body. He seems to be confused about this issue and ultimately concluded that God or the gods will do whatever is best and in line with the overall order of things.
Nor, I think, does he speak conclusively on another Stoic doctrine, which some Stoics practised,—the anticipating the regular course of nature by a man's own act. The reader will find some passages in which this is touched on, and he may make of them what he can. But there are passages in which the emperor encourages himself to wait for the end patiently and with tranquillity; and certainly it is consistent with all his best teaching that a man should bear all that falls to his lot and do useful acts as he lives. He should not therefore abridge the time of his usefulness by his own act. Whether he contemplates any possible cases in which a man should die by his own hand, I cannot tell; and the matter is not worth a curious inquiry, for I believe it would not lead to any certain result as to his opinion on this point. I do not think that Antoninus, who never mentions Seneca, though he must have known all about him, would have agreed with Seneca when he gives as a reason for suicide, that the eternal law, whatever he means, has made nothing better for us than this, that it has given us only one way of entering into life and many ways of going out of it. The ways of going out indeed are many, and that is a good reason for a man taking care of himself.[A]
Nor do I think he conclusively addresses another Stoic belief that some Stoics practiced—anticipating the natural course of events through one’s own actions. The reader will find some sections where this is mentioned, and they can interpret them as they wish. However, there are also parts where the emperor encourages himself to patiently and calmly await the outcome; it aligns with all his best teachings that a person should accept whatever happens to them and act usefully while living. Therefore, one should not cut short their time of usefulness through their own actions. Whether he considers any scenarios in which someone might take their own life, I can’t say; and the topic isn’t worth probing too deeply, as I believe it wouldn’t lead to a clear answer regarding his views on this issue. I don't think Antoninus, who never mentions Seneca despite likely knowing all about him, would agree with Seneca's reasoning for suicide, which states that the eternal law, whatever that means, has given us only one way to enter life and many ways to exit it. Indeed, there are many ways out, and that’s a valid reason for a person to take care of themselves.[A]
Happiness was not the direct object of a Stoic's life. There is no rule of life contained in the precept that a man should pursue his own happiness. Many men think that they are seeking happiness when they are only seeking the gratification of some particular passion, the strongest that they have. The end of a man is, as already explained, to live conformably to nature, and he will thus obtain happiness, tranquillity of mind, and contentment (iii. 12; viii. 1, and other places). As a means of living conformably to nature he must study the four chief virtues, each of which has its proper sphere: wisdom, or the knowledge of good and evil; justice, or the giving to every man his due; fortitude, or the enduring of labor and pain; and temperance, which is moderation in all things. By thus living conformably to nature the Stoic obtained all that he wished or expected. His reward was in his virtuous life, and he was satisfied with that. Some Greek poet long ago wrote:—
Happiness wasn’t the main goal for a Stoic. There’s no guideline suggesting that a person should chase after their own happiness. Many people believe they’re pursuing happiness when they are really just satisfying a specific passion, usually the strongest one they have. The ultimate purpose of a person, as mentioned before, is to live in harmony with nature, which will lead to happiness, peace of mind, and contentment (iii. 12; viii. 1, and other places). To live in harmony with nature, one must focus on the four main virtues, each with its own area of importance: wisdom, which is knowing good from evil; justice, which is giving everyone what they deserve; courage, which is enduring hardship and pain; and temperance, which is about moderation in all things. By living in harmony with nature, the Stoic attained everything they desired or hoped for. Their reward was in living a virtuous life, and that was enough for them. A Greek poet wrote long ago:—
"For virtue only of all human things
Takes her reward not from the hands of others.
Virtue herself rewards the toils of virtue."
"Only virtue among all human things
pays its own rewards, not from others.
Virtue itself rewards the efforts of virtue."
Some of the Stoics indeed expressed themselves in very arrogant, absurd terms, about the wise man's self-sufficiency; they elevated him to the rank of a deity.[A] But these were only talkers and lecturers, such as those in all ages who utter fine words, know little of human affairs, and care only for notoriety. Epictetus and Antoninus both by precept and example labored to improve themselves and others; and if we discover imperfections in their teaching, we must still honor these great men who attempted to show that there is in man's nature and in the constitution of things sufficient reason for living a virtuous life. It is difficult enough to live as we ought to live, difficult even for any man to live in such a way as to satisfy himself, if he exercises only in a moderate degree the power of reflecting upon and reviewing his own conduct; and if all men cannot be brought to the same opinions in morals and religion, it is at least worth while to give them good reasons for as much as they can be persuaded to accept.
Some Stoics definitely expressed themselves in a very arrogant and ridiculous way about the wise man's self-sufficiency; they elevated him to the level of a god.[A] But those were just talkers and lecturers, like those throughout history who spout impressive words, know little about life, and only care about fame. Epictetus and Antoninus both worked to better themselves and others through their teachings and actions; and even if we find flaws in their teachings, we should still respect these great men who tried to demonstrate that there is a reason within human nature and the structure of the world for living a virtuous life. It's already difficult enough to live as we should, challenging even for anyone to find satisfaction in their own life if they only moderately reflect on and review their actions; and if not everyone can agree on morals and religion, it’s still worthwhile to provide them with good reasons for whatever they can be convinced to accept.
[A] J. Smith in his Select Discourses on "the Excellency and Nobleness of True Religion" (c. vi.) has remarked on this Stoical arrogance. He finds it in Seneca and others. In Seneca certainly, and perhaps something of it in Epictetus; but it is not in Antoninus.
[A] J. Smith in his Select Discourses on "the Excellency and Nobleness of True Religion" (c. vi.) has commented on this Stoic arrogance. He observes it in Seneca and others. It is definitely present in Seneca, and maybe a bit in Epictetus; however, it is not found in Antoninus.
THE THOUGHTS
OF
MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS.
I.
From my grandfather Verus[A] [I learned] good morals and the government of my temper.
From my grandfather Verus[A] [I learned] good values and how to control my emotions.
2. From the reputation and remembrance of my father,[B] modesty and a manly character.
2. From the reputation and memory of my father,[B] humility and a strong character.
3. From my mother,[C] piety and beneficence, and abstinence, not only from evil deeds, but even from evil thoughts; and further, simplicity in my way of living, far removed from the habits of the rich.
3. From my mother,[C] piety and kindness, and self-control, not just from bad actions, but even from negative thoughts; and also, a simple lifestyle, very different from the ways of the wealthy.
4. From my great-grandfather,[D] not to have frequented public schools, and to have had good teachers at home, and to know that on such things a man should spend liberally.
4. From my great-grandfather,[D] not attending public schools, having good teachers at home, and understanding that a man should invest generously in such things.
[A] Annius Verus was his grandfather's name. There is no verb in this section connected with the word "from," nor in the following sections of this book; and it is not quite certain what verb should be supplied. What I have added may express the meaning here, though there are sections which it will not fit. If he does not mean to say that he learned all these good things from the several persons whom he mentions, he means that he observed certain good qualities in them, or received certain benefits from them, and it is implied that he was the better for it, or at least might have been: for it would be a mistake to understand Marcus as saying that he possessed all the virtues which he observed in his kinsmen and teachers.
[A] Annius Verus was the name of his grandfather. There isn’t a verb in this part related to the word “from,” nor in the following parts of this book; it’s not entirely clear what verb should be used. What I’ve added might convey the meaning here, although there are parts where it won’t fit. If he doesn’t mean to suggest that he learned all these good things from the various people he mentions, he implies that he noticed certain good qualities in them or received some benefits from them, and it’s understood that he was better off for it, or at least could have been: because it would be a mistake to think Marcus is claiming he had all the virtues he observed in his relatives and teachers.
5. From my governor, to be neither of the green nor of the blue party at the games in the Circus, nor a partisan either of the Parmularius or the Scutarius at the gladiators' fights; from him too I learned endurance of labor, and to want little, and to work with my own hands, and not to meddle with other people's affairs, and not to be ready to listen to slander.
5. From my governor, I learned not to align myself with either the green or blue party during the games in the Circus, nor to take sides with the Parmularius or the Scutarius during the gladiator fights; from him, I also learned the value of hard work, to desire little, to work with my own hands, to stay out of other people's business, and not to be quick to listen to gossip.
6. From Diognetus,[A] not to busy myself about trifling things, and not to give credit to what was said by miracle-workers and jugglers about incantations and the driving away of daemons and such things; and not to breed quails [for fighting], nor to give myself up passionately to such things; and to endure freedom of speech; and to have become intimate with philosophy; and to have been a hearer, first of Bacchius, then of Tandasis and Marcianus; and to have written dialogues in my youth; and to have desired a plank bed and skin, and whatever else of the kind belongs to the Grecian discipline.
6. From Diognetus,[A] not to occupy myself with trivial things, and not to believe what miracle-workers and magicians say about spells and driving away spirits and such; not to raise quails [for fighting], nor to get overly invested in such matters; to allow freedom of expression; to become familiar with philosophy; to have learned from Bacchius, then from Tandasis and Marcianus; to have written dialogues in my youth; to have wanted a simple wooden bed and a hide, and anything else related to the Greek way of life.
[A] In the works of Justinus there is printed a letter to one Diognetus, whom the writer names "most excellent." He was a Gentile, but he wished very much to know what the religion of the Christians was, what God they worshipped, and how this worship made them despise the world and death, and neither believe in the gods of the Greeks nor observe the superstition of the Jews; and what was this love to one another which they had, and why this new kind of religion was introduced now and not before. My friend Mr. Jenkins, rector of Lyminge in Kent, has suggested to me that this Diognetus may have been the tutor of M. Antoninus.
[A] In Justinus's writings, there's a letter addressed to someone named Diognetus, whom the author calls "most excellent." He was a Gentile, but he really wanted to understand the Christian religion—what God they worship, how this worship led them to disregard the world and death, and why they didn't believe in the Greek gods or follow Jewish superstitions. He also questioned the love they had for one another and why this new kind of religion appeared now instead of earlier. My friend Mr. Jenkins, the rector of Lyminge in Kent, suggested that this Diognetus might have been the tutor of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus.
7. From Rusticus[A] I received the impression that my character required improvement and discipline; and from him I learned not to be led astray to sophistic emulation, nor to writing on speculative matters, nor to delivering little hortatory orations, nor to showing myself off as a man who practises much discipline, or does benevolent acts in order to make a display; and to abstain from rhetoric, and poetry, and fine writing; and not to walk about in the house in my outdoor dress, nor to do other things of the kind; and to write my letters with simplicity, like the letter which Rusticus wrote from Sinuessa to my mother; and with respect to those who have offended me by words, or done me wrong, to be easily disposed to be pacified and reconciled, as soon as they have shown a readiness to be reconciled; and to read carefully, and not to be satisfied with a superficial understanding of a book; nor hastily to give my assent to those who talk overmuch; and I am indebted to him for being acquainted with the discourses of Epictetus, which he communicated to me out of his own collection.
7. From Rusticus[A] I got the sense that I needed to work on my character and self-discipline; and from him, I learned not to be distracted by showy debates, speculative writing, or giving little motivational speeches, nor to present myself as someone who practices a lot of discipline or performs good deeds just for show. I learned to avoid rhetoric, poetry, and fancy writing; not to stroll around the house in my outdoor clothes, or do similar things; and to write my letters simply, like the one Rusticus wrote from Sinuessa to my mother. Regarding those who have upset me with their words or wronged me, I learned to be ready to forgive and make peace as soon as they show a willingness to reconcile. I also learned to read attentively, not to be satisfied with just a surface understanding of a book, and not to quickly agree with those who talk too much. I owe it to him for introducing me to the teachings of Epictetus, which he shared with me from his own collection.
[A] Q. Junius Rusticus was a Stoic philosopher, whom Antoninus valued highly, and often took his advice (Capitol. M. Antonin. iii).
[A] Q. Junius Rusticus was a Stoic philosopher whom Antoninus respected greatly and frequently sought his counsel (Capitol. M. Antonin. iii).
Antoninus says, τοῐς Ἐπικτείοις ὑπομνῄμασιν, which must not be translated, "the writings of Epictetus," for Epictetus wrote nothing. His pupil Arrian, who has preserved for us all that we know of Epictetus, says, ταῠτα ἐπειράθην ὑπομνῄματα ἐμαυτῷ δίαψυλάξαι τῆς ἐκείνου διανοίας (Ep. ad. Gell.)
Antoninus says, τοῐς Ἐπικτείοις ὑπομνῄμασιν, which shouldn’t be translated as "the writings of Epictetus," because Epictetus didn’t write anything. His student Arrian, who documented everything we know about Epictetus, says, ταῠτα ἐπειράθην ὑπομνῄματα ἐμαυτῷ δίαψυλάξαι τῆς ἐκείνου διανοίας (Ep. ad. Gell.)
8. From Apollonius[A] I learned freedom of will and undeviating steadiness of purpose; and to look to nothing else, not even for a moment, except to reason; and to be always the same, in sharp pains, on the occasion of the loss of a child, and in long illness; and to see clearly in a living example that the same man can be both most resolute and yielding, and not peevish in giving his instruction; and to have had before my eyes a man who clearly considered his experience and his skill in expounding philosophical principles as the smallest of his merits; and from him I learned how to receive from friends what are esteemed favors, without being either humbled by them or letting them pass unnoticed.
8. From Apollonius[A] I learned about having free will and staying focused on my goals; to only focus on reason, not letting anything else distract me, even for a moment; to remain unchanged in the face of sharp pain, the loss of a child, or a long illness; and to see clearly through a living example that the same person can be both very determined and flexible, without being irritable when giving guidance; and to have seen a man who truly believed that his experience and ability to explain philosophical concepts were his least important qualities; and from him, I learned how to accept favors from friends without feeling inferior or ignoring them.
9. From Sextus,[A] a benevolent disposition, and the example of a family governed in a fatherly manner, and the idea of living conformably to nature; and gravity without affectation, and to look carefully after the interests of friends, and to tolerate ignorant persons, and those who form opinions without consideration:+ he had the power of readily accommodating himself to all, so that intercourse with him was more agreeable than any flattery; and at the same time he was most highly venerated by those who associated with him: and he had the faculty both of discovery and ordering, in an intelligent and methodical way, the principles necessary for life; and he never showed anger or any other passion, but was entirely free from passion, and also most affectionate; and he could express approbation without noisy display, and he possessed much knowledge without ostentation.
9. From Sextus,[A] a kind nature, the example of a family led with care, and the idea of living in harmony with nature; having a serious demeanor without being affected, paying close attention to the needs of friends, tolerating those who are ignorant, and those who form opinions thoughtlessly: he was able to adapt easily to everyone, making interactions with him more enjoyable than any flattery; at the same time, he was deeply respected by those around him. He had the ability to discover and organize, in a smart and methodical way, the principles essential for life; he never displayed anger or any other strong emotions, being completely free from passion, yet incredibly affectionate. He could show approval without making a fuss and possessed a wealth of knowledge without being showy.
10. From Alexander[B] the grammarian, to refrain from fault-finding, and not in a reproachful way to chide those who uttered any barbarous or solecistic or strange-sounding expression; but dexterously to introduce the very expression which ought to have been used, and in the way of answer or giving confirmation, or joining in an inquiry about the thing itself, not about the word, or by some other fit suggestion.
10. From Alexander[B] the grammarian, to avoid being critical and not to scold those who use strange or incorrect expressions; instead, skillfully introduce the correct expression that should have been used, and in a way that answers or confirms, or participates in a discussion about the topic itself, not the wording, or by offering some other helpful suggestion.
12. From Alexander the Platonic, not frequently nor without necessity to say to any one, or to write in a letter, that I have no leisure; nor continually to excuse the neglect of duties required by our relation to those with whom we live, by alleging urgent occupations.
12. From Alexander the Platonic, it’s not often necessary to tell someone or write in a letter that I have no free time; nor should I constantly make excuses for neglecting the responsibilities that come with our relationships by saying I’m too busy.
13. From Catulus[D] not to be indifferent when a friend finds fault, even if he should find fault without reason, but to try to restore him to his usual disposition; and to be ready to speak well of teachers, as it is reported of Domitius and Athenodotus; and to love my children truly.
13. From Catulus[D] not to ignore a friend when they criticize you, even if their criticism is unwarranted, but to try to help them return to their usual self; and to be prepared to speak positively about teachers, as it's said of Domitius and Athenodotus; and to love my children genuinely.
[B] Alexander was a Grammaticus, a native of Phrygia. He wrote a commentary on Homer; and the rhetorician Aristides wrote a panegyric on Alexander in a funeral oration.
[B] Alexander was a teacher of grammar from Phrygia. He wrote a commentary on Homer, and the rhetorician Aristides delivered a eulogy for Alexander in a funeral speech.
[D] Cinna Catulus, a Stoic philosopher.
Cinna Catulus, a Stoic thinker.
14. From my brother[A] Severus, to love my kin, and to love truth, and to love justice; and through him I learned to know Thrasea, Helvidius, Cato, Dion, Brutus;[B] and from him I received the idea of a polity in which there is the same law for all, a polity administered with regard to equal rights and equal freedom of speech, and the idea of a kingly government which respects most of all the freedom of the governed; I learned from him also + consistency and undeviating steadiness in my regard for philosophy; and a disposition to do good, and to give to others readily, and to cherish good hopes, and to believe that I am loved by my friends; and in him I observed no concealment of his opinions with respect to those whom he condemned, and that his friends had no need to conjecture what he wished or did not wish, but it was quite plain.
14. From my brother[A] Severus, I learned to love my family, cherish truth, and uphold justice; and through him, I got to know Thrasea, Helvidius, Cato, Dion, and Brutus;[B] and from him, I came to understand the concept of a government where the same laws apply to everyone, a system that values equal rights and freedom of speech, and the idea of a ruler who prioritizes the freedom of the people; I also learned from him about consistency and unwavering commitment to philosophy; a willingness to do good, to share with others generously, to hold onto positive expectations, and to believe that my friends care for me; and I noticed that he never hid his opinions about those he criticized, making it clear what he wanted or didn’t want without his friends having to guess.
[A] The word brother may not be genuine. Antoninus had no brother. It has been supposed that he may mean some cousin. Schultz in his translation omits "brother," and says that this Severus is probably Claudius Severus, a peripatetic.
[A] The term brother might not be accurate. Antoninus didn't have a brother. It's thought that he could be referring to a cousin. In his translation, Schultz leaves out "brother" and suggests that this Severus is likely Claudius Severus, a wandering philosopher.
[B] We know, from Tacitus (Annal. xiii., xvi. 21; and other passages), who Thrasea and Helvidius were. Plutarch has written the lives of the two Catos, and of Dion and Brutus. Antoninus probably alludes to Cato of Utica, who was a Stoic.
[B] We know, from Tacitus (Annal. xiii., xvi. 21; and other passages), who Thrasea and Helvidius were. Plutarch has written about the lives of the two Catos, as well as Dion and Brutus. Antoninus likely refers to Cato of Utica, who was a Stoic.
15. From Maximus[A] I learned self-government, and not to be led aside by anything; and cheerfulness in all circumstances, as well as in illness; and a just admixture in the moral character of sweetness and dignity, and to do what was set before me without complaining. I observed that everybody believed that he thought as he spoke, and that in all that he did he never had any bad intention; and he never showed amazement and surprise, and was never in a hurry, and never put off doing a thing, nor was perplexed nor dejected, nor did he ever laugh to disguise his vexation, nor, on the other hand, was he ever passionate or suspicious. He was accustomed to do acts of beneficence, and was ready to forgive, and was free from all falsehood; and he presented the appearance of a man who could not be diverted from right, rather than of a man who had been improved. I observed, too, that no man could ever think that he was despised by Maximus, or ever venture to think himself a better man. He had also the art of being humorous in an agreeable way.+
15. From Maximus[A] I learned self-control and to not be easily swayed by anything; to remain cheerful in every situation, including sickness; and to blend kindness and dignity in my character. I learned to tackle my responsibilities without complaints. I noticed that everyone believed he truly thought as he spoke and that he never acted with bad intentions. He never seemed amazed or surprised, was never in a rush, didn’t procrastinate, and was never confused or down. He also didn’t laugh to hide his frustration, nor was he ever angry or suspicious. He regularly did kind acts, was willing to forgive, and was free of deceit. He seemed more like a person who couldn’t be led astray from what was right rather than someone who had just been improved. I also observed that no one ever thought Maximus looked down on them or believed they were better than he was. He had a knack for being humorously charming.
[A] Claudius Maximus was a Stoic philosopher, who was highly esteemed also by Antoninus Pius, Marcus' predecessor. The character of Maximus is that of a perfect man. (See viii. 25.)
[A] Claudius Maximus was a Stoic philosopher, who was greatly respected by Antoninus Pius, Marcus' predecessor. The nature of Maximus is that of an ideal person. (See viii. 25.)
16. In my father[A] I observed mildness of temper, and unchangeable resolution in the things which he had determined after due deliberation; and no vain-glory in those things which men call honors; and a love of labor and perseverance; and a readiness to listen to those who had anything to propose for the common weal; and undeviating firmness in giving to every man according to his deserts; and a knowledge derived from experience of the occasions for vigorous action and for remission. And I observed that he had overcome all passion for boys; and he considered himself no more than any other citizen;[B] and he released his friends from all obligation to sup with him or to attend him of necessity when he went abroad, and those who had failed to accompany him, by reason of any urgent circumstances, always found him the same. I observed too his habit of careful inquiry in all matters of deliberation, and his persistency, and that he never stopped his investigation through being satisfied with appearances which first present themselves; and that his disposition was to keep his friends, and not to be soon tired of them, nor yet to be extravagant in his affection; and to be satisfied on all occasions, and cheerful; and to foresee things a long way off, and to provide for the smallest without display; and to check immediately popular applause and all flattery; and to be ever watchful over the things which were necessary for the administration of the empire, and to be a good manager of the expenditure, and patiently to endure the blame which he got for such conduct; and he was neither superstitious with respect to the gods, nor did he court men by gifts or by trying to please them, or by flattering the populace; but he showed sobriety in all things, and firmness, and never any mean thoughts or action, nor love of novelty. And the things which conduce in any way to the commodity of life, and of which fortune gives an abundant supply, he used without arrogance and without excusing himself; so that when he had them, he enjoyed them without affectation, and when he had them not, he did not want them. No one could ever say of him that he was either a sophist or a [home-bred] flippant slave or a pedant; but every one acknowledged him to be a man ripe, perfect, above flattery, able to manage his own and other men's affairs. Besides this, he honored those who were true philosophers, and he did not reproach those who pretended to be philosophers, nor yet was he easily led by them. He was also easy in conversation, and he made himself agreeable without any offensive affectation. He took a reasonable care of his body's health, not as one who was greatly attached to life, nor out of regard to personal appearance, nor yet in a careless way, but so that through his own attention he very seldom stood in need of the physician's art or of medicine or external applications. He was most ready to give without envy to those who possessed any particular faculty, such as that of eloquence or knowledge of the law or of morals, or of anything else; and he gave them his help, that each might enjoy reputation according to his deserts; and he always acted conformably to the institutions of his country, without showing any affectation of doing so. Further, he was not fond of change nor unsteady, but he loved to stay in the same places, and to employ himself about the same things; and after his paroxysms of headache he came immediately fresh and vigorous to his usual occupations. His secrets were not many, but very few and very rare, and these only about public matters; and he showed prudence and economy in the exhibition of the public spectacles and the construction of public buildings, his donations to the people, and in such things, for he was a man who looked to what ought to be done, not to the reputation which is got by a man's acts. He did not take the bath at unseasonable hours; he was not fond of building houses, nor curious about what he ate, nor about the texture and color of his clothes, nor about the beauty of his slaves.[C] His dress came from Lorium, his villa on the coast, and from Lanuvium generally.[D] We know how he behaved to the toll-collector at Tusculum who asked his pardon; and such was all his behavior. There was in him nothing harsh, nor implacable, nor violent, nor, as one may say, anything carried to the sweating point; but he examined all things severally, as if he had abundance of time, and without confusion, in an orderly way, vigorously and consistently. And that might be applied to him which is recorded of Socrates,[E] that he was able both to abstain from, and to enjoy, those things which many are too weak to abstain from, and cannot enjoy without excess. But to be strong enough both to bear the one and to be sober in the other is the mark of a man who has a perfect and invincible soul, such as he showed in the illness of Maximus.
16. In my father's character, I noticed his calm demeanor and unwavering determination in matters that he had thoughtfully decided upon; he showed no bragging about what people call honors, had a strong work ethic and persistence, was always open to listening to anyone with ideas that could benefit the community, and consistently treated every person according to their worth. He had learned through experience when to act decisively and when to hold back. I saw that he had overcome any inappropriate feelings towards young boys; he saw himself as just another citizen, and he relieved his friends from any obligation to dine with him or accompany him when he went out. Those who couldn't be with him due to urgent matters always found him unchanged. I also noticed his careful examination of matters requiring deliberation, his persistence in inquiry, and that he never settled for mere appearances during his investigations. He valued his friendships, was not quick to tire of them, and was moderate in his affections. He was content in all circumstances, cheerful, able to foresee future events, and prepared for the smallest details without showiness. He quickly dismissed public praise and flattery, remained vigilant about what was necessary for managing the empire, was good at handling expenses, and patiently accepted the criticism that came his way for it. He was neither superstitious about the gods nor did he try to win people over with gifts, attempts to please, or by pandering to the masses; he maintained sobriety, steadiness, and never acted with meanness or a desire for novelty. He used what life offered with humility and without excuses; when he had things, he enjoyed them simply, and when he didn’t, he didn’t miss them. Nobody could label him as a sophist, a petty critic, or a pedant; everyone recognized him as a mature and complete man, above flattery, capable of managing both his affairs and those of others. Furthermore, he respected genuine philosophers, did not criticize those who merely pretended to be, nor was he easily swayed by them. He was easygoing in conversation and charmed others without any offensive pretension. He took sensible care of his health, not out of a strong attachment to life, out of concern for his appearance, or carelessness, but in a way that rarely required medical attention. He was generous without jealousy toward those who had specific talents, such as eloquence or knowledge of law and morals, helping them earn respect based on their merits. He always acted in accordance with the customs of his country without trying to show off about it. He wasn’t fond of change or unsettled pursuits; he liked to stay in familiar places and focus on the same activities. After suffering from headaches, he promptly returned to his regular tasks feeling refreshed and vigorous. His secrets were few and rare, mostly regarding public matters, and he showed wisdom and restraint in the organization of public events and the construction of buildings, as well as in his donations to the people. He was a man who focused on what needed to be done, not on gaining a reputation from his actions. He didn’t take baths at inappropriate hours; he wasn’t interested in building extravagant houses, didn’t care much about his food, the texture or color of his clothes, or the appearance of his servants.[C] His clothes came from Lorium, his villa on the coast, and from Lanuvium generally.[D] We remember how he interacted with the tax collector at Tusculum who asked for his forgiveness; such was his demeanor. He had nothing harsh, unforgiving, or violent in him; he examined everything thoroughly, as if he had plenty of time, with clarity and method, vigorously and consistently. What is said about Socrates could also apply to him,[E] that he could both refrain from and enjoy things that many struggle to resist and cannot savor without excess. But being strong enough to handle both situations with moderation is the sign of a man with a perfect and indomitable spirit, as he demonstrated during Maximus's illness.
[E] Xenophon, Memorab. i. 3, 15.
17. To the gods I am indebted for having good grandfathers, good parents, a good sister, good teachers, good associates, good kinsmen and friends, nearly everything good. Further, I owe it to the gods that I was not hurried into any offence against any of them, though I had a disposition which, if opportunity had offered, might have led me to do something of this kind; but, through their favor, there never was such a concurrence of circumstances as put me to the trial. Further, I am thankful to the gods that I was not longer brought up with my grandfather's concubine, and that I preserved the flower of my youth, and that I did not make proof of my virility before the proper season, but even deferred the time; that I was subjected to a ruler and father who was able to take away all pride from me, and to bring me to the knowledge that it is possible for a man to live in a palace without wanting either guards or embroidered dresses, or torches and statues, and such-like show; but that it is in such a man's power to bring himself very near to the fashion of a private person, without being for this reason either meaner in thought, or more remiss in action, with respect to the things which must be done for the public interest in a manner that befits a ruler. I thank the gods for giving me such a brother,[A] who was able by his moral character to rouse me to vigilance over myself, and who at the same time pleased me by his respect and affection; that my children have not been stupid nor deformed in body; that I did not make more proficiency in rhetoric, poetry, and the other studies, in which I should perhaps have been completely engaged, if I had seen that I was making progress in them; that I made haste to place those who brought me up in the station of honor, which they seemed to desire, without putting them off with hope of my doing it some other time after, because they were then still young; that I knew Apollonius, Rusticus, Maximus; that I received clear and frequent impressions about living according to nature, and what kind of a life that is, so that, so far as depended on the gods, and their gifts, and help, and inspirations, nothing hindered me from forthwith living according to nature, though I still fall short of it through my own fault, and through not observing the admonitions of the gods, and, I may almost say, their direct instructions; that my body has held out so long in such a kind of life; that I never touched either Benedicta or Theodotus, and that, after having fallen into amatory passions, I was cured, and, though I was often out of humor with Rusticus, I never did anything of which I had occasion to repent; that, though it was my mother's fate to die young, she spent the last years of her life with me; that, whenever I wished to help any man in his need, or on any other occasion, I was never told that I had not the means of doing it; and that to myself the same necessity never happened, to receive anything from another; that I have such a wife,[B] so obedient, and so affectionate, and so simple; that I had abundance of good masters for my children; and that remedies have been shown to me by dreams, both others, and against bloodspitting and giddiness[C]...; and that, when I had an inclination to philosophy, I did not fall into the hands of any sophist, and that I did not waste my time on writers [of histories], or in the resolution of syllogisms, or occupy myself about the investigation of appearances in the heavens; for all these things require the help of the gods and fortune.
17. I am grateful to the gods for giving me great grandparents, wonderful parents, a good sister, excellent teachers, good friends, and almost everything good in my life. I also owe it to the gods that I wasn't rushed into offending them, even though I had tendencies that, given the chance, might have led me to do so; but by their grace, I was never put in a situation that tempted me. I am thankful to the gods that I wasn't raised for long with my grandfather's mistress, that I preserved my youth, and that I waited until the right time to explore my sexuality. I had a parent and ruler who humbled me and helped me understand that a person can live in a palace without needing guards, fancy clothes, or ostentatious displays; rather, one can adopt a simpler lifestyle without sacrificing one's dignity or ability to serve the public as a ruler should. I thank the gods for giving me such a brother,[A] who encouraged me to be mindful of myself through his admirable character and who also brought me joy with his respect and love; that my children are neither foolish nor physically deformed; that I didn’t become overly consumed by rhetoric, poetry, or other studies, which I might have pursued more fervently if I had seen progress in them; that I quickly honored those who raised me, fulfilling their desires without delaying them because they were still young; that I knew Apollonius, Rusticus, and Maximus; that I often received clear insights about living in accordance with nature and the kind of life that entails; so, as far as the gods and their gifts, help, and inspiration are concerned, nothing stopped me from living in harmony with nature, even if I still fall short due to my own shortcomings and for not heeding the gods' guidance, and I might even say, their direct instructions; that my body has endured this way of life for so long; that I never pursued either Benedicta or Theodotus, and that, after experiencing romantic feelings, I recovered, and even though I sometimes disagreed with Rusticus, I never acted in ways I later regretted; that, although my mother passed away young, she spent her final years with me; that whenever I wanted to assist someone in need or for any other reason, I was never told I couldn’t afford to do so; and that I never found myself in a position where I needed to ask someone for anything; that I have such a wife,[B] who is so obedient, loving, and straightforward; that I had plenty of good teachers for my children; and that dreams have shown me remedies, both for other issues as well as for coughing up blood and dizziness[C]...; and that when I felt drawn to philosophy, I didn't fall into the trap of sophists, wasting my time on historical writers or analyzing arguments, or getting caught up in studying celestial phenomena; all these things require the support of the gods and fortune.
[B] See the Life of Antoninus.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See the *Life of Antoninus*.
[C] This is corrupt.
This is corrupted.
[D] The Quadi lived in the southern part of Bohemia and Moravia; and Antoninus made a campaign against them. (See the Life.) Granua is probably the river Graan, which flows into the Danube.
[D] The Quadi lived in the southern part of Bohemia and Moravia, and Antoninus launched a campaign against them. (See the Life.) Granua is likely the river Graan, which flows into the Danube.
If these words are genuine, Antoninus may have written this first book during the war with the Quadi. In the first edition of Antoninus, and in the older editions, the first three sections of the second book make the conclusion of the first book. Gataker placed them at the beginning of the second book.
If these words are real, Antoninus might have written this first book during the war with the Quadi. In the first edition of Antoninus, and in the earlier editions, the first three sections of the second book form the conclusion of the first book. Gataker moved them to the start of the second book.
II.
Begin the morning by saying to thyself, I shall meet with the busybody, the ungrateful, arrogant, deceitful, envious, unsocial. All these things happen to them by reason of their ignorance of what is good and evil. But I who have seen the nature of the good that it is beautiful, and of the bad that it is ugly, and the nature of him who does wrong, that it is akin to me; not [only] of the same blood or seed, but that it participates in [the same] intelligence and [the same] portion of the divinity, I can neither be injured by any of them, for no one can fix on me what is ugly, nor can I be angry with my kinsman, nor hate him. For we are made for co-operation, like feet, like hands, like eyelids, like the rows of the upper and lower teeth.[A] To act against one another, then, is contrary to nature; and it is acting against one another to be vexed and to turn away.
Start your morning by saying to yourself, I will encounter the meddler, the ungrateful, the arrogant, the deceitful, the envious, and the unsocial. All of these behaviors stem from their ignorance of what is good and bad. But I, who understand that the nature of good is beautiful and the nature of bad is ugly, and that those who do wrong are like me—not just of the same blood or origin, but sharing the same intelligence and a part of the divine—I cannot be harmed by any of them, as no one can assign me what is ugly, nor can I resent or hate my fellow human. We are made for cooperation, like feet, hands, eyelids, and the rows of upper and lower teeth.[A] To act against each other is therefore against nature; and it is acting against each other to get upset and turn away.
[A] Xenophon, Mem. ii. 3. 18.
2. Whatever this is that I am, it is a little flesh and breath, and the ruling part. Throw away thy books; no longer distract thyself: it is not allowed; but as if thou wast now dying, despise the flesh; it is blood and bones and network, a contexture of nerves, veins, and arteries. See the breath also, what kind of a thing it is; air, and not always the same, but every moment sent out and again sucked in. The third, then, is the ruling part; consider thus: Thou art an old man; no longer let this be a slave, no longer be pulled by the strings like a puppet to unsocial movements, no longer be either dissatisfied with thy present lot, or shrink from the future.
2. Whatever this is that I am, it's just a bit of flesh and breath, along with the mind that rules over it. Put down your books; don’t let yourself get distracted anymore: it’s not allowed; but as if you were dying right now, look down on the flesh; it's just blood, bones, and a bunch of networks made of nerves, veins, and arteries. Also, look at your breath, what it really is; it's air, and not always the same, but released and taken in at every moment. The third part is the mind; think about this: You are an old man; don’t let this be a master anymore, don’t be pulled by strings like a puppet to mindless actions, and don't be unhappy with where you are now, or fear what’s to come.
3. All that is from the gods is full of providence. That which is from fortune is not separated from nature or without an interweaving and involution with the things which are ordered by providence. From thence all things flow; and there is besides necessity, and that which is for the advantage of the whole universe, of which thou art a part. But that is good for every part of nature which the nature of the whole brings, and what serves to maintain this nature. Now the universe is preserved, as by the changes of the elements so by the changes of things compounded of the elements. Let these principles be enough for thee; let them always be fixed opinions. But cast away the thirst after books, that thou mayest not die murmuring, but cheerfully, truly, and from thy heart thankful to the gods.
3. Everything that comes from the gods is full of purpose. What comes from chance isn’t disconnected from nature, nor is it without a connection to the things governed by purpose. Everything flows from this, and there is also necessity, along with what benefits the entire universe, of which you are a part. What is good for any part of nature is what the nature of the whole provides and what helps to sustain that nature. The universe is preserved by both the changes in the elements and the changes in things made from those elements. Let these ideas be enough for you; let them always be your firm beliefs. But let go of the constant desire for books, so you may live not complaining, but happily, sincerely, and with gratitude to the gods from your heart.
4. Remember how long thou hast been putting off these things, and how often thou hast received an opportunity from the gods, and yet dost not use it. Thou must now at last perceive of what universe thou art a part, and of what administrator of the universe thy existence is an efflux, and that a limit of time is fixed for thee, which if thou dost not use for clearing away the clouds from thy mind, it will go and thou wilt go, and it will never return.
4. Remember how long you've been putting these things off, and how many chances you've had from the universe, yet still haven't taken action. You need to finally realize what part of the universe you're in, and who governs it, and that there’s a time limit for you. If you don’t use this time to clear your mind, it will pass, you will pass, and it will never come back.
5. Every moment think steadily as a Roman and a man to do what thou hast in hand with perfect and simple dignity, and feeling of affection, and freedom, and justice, and to give thyself relief from all other thoughts. And thou wilt give thyself relief if thou doest every act of thy life as if it were the last, laying aside all carelessness and passionate aversion from the commands of reason, and all hypocrisy, and self-love, and discontent with the portion which has been given to thee. Thou seest how few the things are, the which if a man lays hold of, he is able to live a life which flows in quiet, and is like the existence of the gods; for the gods on their part will require nothing more from him who observes these things.
5. Every moment, think steadily like a Roman and a human being to do what you have in front of you with perfect and simple dignity, and a sense of love, freedom, and fairness, allowing yourself to be free from all other thoughts. You will find relief if you approach every act in your life as if it were your last, setting aside all carelessness, passionate aversion to the commands of reason, hypocrisy, self-love, and dissatisfaction with what has been given to you. You see how few things there are that if a person holds onto them, they can live a life that flows in peace and resembles the existence of the gods; for the gods, in turn, will ask nothing more from those who follow these principles.
6. Do wrong[A] to thyself, do wrong to thyself, my soul; but thou wilt no longer have the opportunity of honoring thyself. Every man's life is sufficient.+ But thine is nearly finished, though thy soul reverences not itself, but places thy felicity in the souls of others.
6. Do wrong to yourself, my soul; but you won't have the chance to honor yourself anymore. Every person's life is enough. But yours is almost over, even though your soul doesn't respect itself and puts your happiness in the souls of others.
7. Do the things external which fall upon thee distract thee? Give thyself time to learn something new and good, and cease to be whirled around. But then thou must also avoid being carried about the other way; for those too are triflers who have wearied themselves in life by their activity, and yet have no object to which to direct every movement, and, in a word, all their thoughts.
7. Do the external things that come your way distract you? Give yourself time to learn something new and valuable, and stop getting caught up in chaos. But you also need to avoid going to the opposite extreme; those people are also wasting their lives through constant activity without a clear purpose or direction for their actions and, ultimately, their thoughts.
8. Through not observing what is in the mind of another a man has seldom been seen to be unhappy; but those who do not observe the movements of their own minds must of necessity be unhappy.
8. A person is rarely unhappy when they don't pay attention to what's going on in someone else's mind; however, those who ignore their own thoughts are bound to be unhappy.
9. This thou must always bear in mind, what is the nature of the whole, and what is my nature, and how this is related to that, and what kind of a part it is of what kind of a whole, and that there is no one who hinders thee from always doing and saying the things which are according to the nature of which thou art a part.
9. Always remember this: understand the nature of the whole, and understand your own nature, and how these are connected. Consider what kind of part you play in this whole, and know that no one can stop you from always doing and saying what aligns with the nature of which you are a part.
10. Theophrastus, in his comparison of bad acts—such a comparison as one would make in accordance with the common notions of mankind—says, like a true philosopher, that the offenses which are committed through desire are more blamable than those which are committed through anger. For he who is excited by anger seems to turn away from reason with a certain pain and unconscious contraction; but he who offends through desire, being overpowered by pleasure, seems to be in a manner more intemperate and more womanish in his offences. Rightly, then, and in a way worthy of philosophy, he said that the offence which is committed with pleasure is more blamable than that which is committed with pain; and on the whole the one is more like a person who has been first wronged and through pain is compelled to be angry, but the other is moved by his own impulse to do wrong, being carried towards doing something by desire.
10. Theophrastus, in his comparison of bad actions—such a comparison as one would make based on common human ideas—says, like a true philosopher, that crimes committed out of desire are more blameworthy than those committed out of anger. For someone who is driven by anger seems to divert from reason due to a certain pain and unconscious tension; but someone who commits wrongs out of desire, being overwhelmed by pleasure, appears to be more intemperate and more weak in their actions. Therefore, rightly and in a manner fitting for philosophy, he stated that an offense committed with pleasure is more culpable than one committed with pain; and overall, one resembles a person who has been wronged and, through pain, is forced to be angry, while the other is driven by their own impulse to do wrong, being led toward wrongdoing by desire.
11. Since it is possible[A] that thou mayest depart from life this very moment, regulate every act and thought accordingly.[B] But to go away from among men, if there are gods, is not a thing to be afraid of, for the gods will not involve thee in evil; but if indeed they do not exist, or if they have no concern about human affairs, what is it to me to live in a universe devoid of gods or devoid of providence? But in truth they do exist, and they do care for human things, and they have put all the means in man's power to enable him not to fall into real evils. And as to the rest, if there was anything evil, they would have provided for this also, that it should be altogether in a man's power not to fall into it. Now that which does not make a man worse, how can it make a man's life worse? But neither through ignorance, nor— having the knowledge but not the power to guard against or correct these things, is it possible that the nature of the universe has overlooked them; nor is it possible that it has made so great a mistake, either through want of power or want of skill, that good and evil should happen indiscriminately to the good and the bad. But death certainly, and life, honor and dishonor, pain and pleasure,—all these things equally happen to good men and bad, being things which make us neither better nor worse. Therefore they are neither good nor evil.
11. Since it's possible[A] that you could leave this life at any moment, adjust every action and thought accordingly.[B] But leaving this world among people, if there are gods, shouldn't be feared, because the gods won't bring you harm; and if they don’t exist or are indifferent to human matters, what does it matter to me to live in a universe without gods or without divine care? But in reality, they do exist, they do care about us, and they’ve given us all the means we need to avoid real misfortunes. As for everything else, if something were truly evil, they would have ensured that it is entirely within a person's ability to avoid it. Now, if something doesn’t make a person worse, how can it make a person’s life worse? It’s neither due to ignorance nor—having the knowledge but lacking the ability to prevent or correct these issues—that the nature of the universe would overlook them; nor is it possible that it has made a significant error, either by being unable or unskilled, that good and evil would happen randomly to both the good and the bad. But death, life, honor, dishonor, pain, and pleasure—these things happen equally to good people and bad, as they are events that don’t make us better or worse. Therefore, they are neither good nor evil.
[B] See Cicero, Tuscul., i. 49.
12. How quickly all things disappear,—in the universe the bodies themselves, but in time the remembrance of them. What is the nature of all sensible things, and particularly those which attract with the bait of pleasure or terrify by pain, or are noised abroad by vapory fame; how worthless, and contemptible, and sordid, and perishable, and dead they are,—all this it is the part of the intellectual faculty to observe. To observe too who these are whose opinions and voices give reputation; what death is, and the fact that, if a man looks at it in itself, and by the abstractive power of reflection resolves into their parts all the things which present themselves to the imagination in it, he will then consider it to be nothing else than an operation of nature; and if any one is afraid of an operation of nature, he is a child. This, however, is not only an operation of nature, but it is also a thing which conduces to the purposes of nature. To observe too how man comes near to the Deity, and by what part of him, and when this part of man is so disposed+ (vi. 28).
12. How quickly everything disappears—in the universe, the physical objects themselves, and in time, the memory of them. What is the essence of all tangible things, especially those that entice us with pleasure or terrify us with pain, or are glorified by shallow fame; how worthless, contemptible, sordid, perishable, and lifeless they are—this is what the intellect should observe. It should also note who these people are whose opinions and voices grant reputation; what death is, and the reality that if someone examines it closely and analytically breaks down all the things that come to mind regarding it, they will see it as nothing more than a natural process; and if anyone fears a natural process, they are acting like a child. However, this is not just a natural process, but also something that serves the purposes of nature. It should also be observed how humans come close to the divine, through which part of themselves, and when this part is in the right state+ (vi. 28).
13. Nothing is more wretched than a man who traverses everything in a round, and pries into the things beneath the earth, as the poet[A] says, and seeks by conjecture what is in the minds of his neighbors, without perceiving that it is sufficient to attend to the daemon within him, and to reverence it sincerely. And reverence of the daemon consists in keeping it pure from passion and thoughtlessness, and dissatisfaction with what comes from gods and men. For the things from the gods merit veneration for their excellence; and the things from men should be dear to us by reason of kinship; and sometimes even, in a manner, they move our pity by reason of men's ignorance of good and bad; this defect being not less than that which deprives us of the power of distinguishing things that are white and black.
13. Nothing is worse than a person who goes around in circles, digging into what lies beneath the earth, as the poet[A] says, trying to guess what's on the minds of others, without realizing that it’s enough to focus on the inner voice within themselves and to truly respect it. Respecting that inner voice means keeping it free from passion, carelessness, and dissatisfaction with what comes from the gods and from people. The things that come from the gods deserve our admiration for their greatness; and the things from people should be valued because of our shared connection; and sometimes, they can even invoke our sympathy due to people's lack of understanding of right and wrong, which is just as serious as the inability to see the difference between black and white.
14. Though thou shouldest be going to live three thousand years and as many times ten thousand years, still remember that no man loses any other life than this which he now lives, nor lives any other than this which he now loses. The longest and shortest are thus brought to the same. For the present is the same to all, though that which perish is not the same;+[A] and so that which is lost appears to be a mere moment. For a man cannot lose either the past or the future: for what a man has not, how can any one take this from him? These two things then thou must bear in mind; the one, that all things from eternity are of like forms and come round in a circle, and that it makes no difference whether a man shall see the same things during a hundred years, or two hundred, or an infinite time; and the second, that the longest liver and he who will die soonest lose just the same. For the present is the only thing of which a man can be deprived, if it is true that this is the only thing which he has, and that a man cannot lose a thing if he has it not.
14. Even if you were going to live for three thousand years, or even a hundred thousand years, remember that no one loses any life other than the one they’re currently living, nor do they live any life other than the one they currently lose. Both the longest and the shortest lives end up being the same in this regard. The present moment is universal, even though what is lost is not the same; and what is lost seems like just a fleeting moment. A person cannot lose the past or the future; after all, if someone doesn’t have something, how can it be taken from them? Keep these two points in mind: first, that all things from eternity are similar and return in cycles, making no difference whether someone sees the same things for a hundred years, two hundred years, or even indefinitely; and second, that the person who lives the longest and the one who is about to die are losing the same amount. The present is the only thing a person can be deprived of, since it’s the only thing they truly possess, and a person cannot lose something they don’t have.
[A] See Gataker's note.
15. Remember that all is opinion. For what was said by the Cynic Monimus is manifest: and manifest too is the use of what was said, if a man receives what may be got out of it as far as it is true.
15. Keep in mind that everything is just a matter of opinion. What the Cynic Monimus said is clear, and the application of his words is also clear, as long as someone takes away what is true from them.
16. The soul of man does violence to itself, first of all, when it becomes an abscess, and, as it were, a tumor on the universe, so far as it can. For to be vexed at anything which happens is a separation of ourselves from nature, in some part of which the natures of all other things are contained. In the next place, the soul does violence to itself when it turns away from any man, or even moves towards him with the intention of injuring, such as are the souls of those who are angry. In the third place, the soul does violence to itself when it is overpowered by pleasure or by pain. Fourthly, when it plays a part, and does or says anything insincerely and untruly. Fifthly, when it allows any act of its own and any movement to be without an aim, and does anything thoughtlessly and without considering what it is, it being right that even the smallest things be done with reference to an end; and the end of rational animals is to follow the reason and the law of the most ancient city and polity.
16. The human soul harms itself, first and foremost, when it becomes a burden, like a sore or tumor on the universe, to the extent that it can. Getting upset about anything that happens separates us from nature, within which the natures of all other things exist. Next, the soul harms itself when it turns away from any person or approaches them with the intent to hurt, like those who are filled with anger. Third, the soul harms itself when it is dominated by pleasure or pain. Fourth, it does harm when it pretends or speaks insincerely and falsely. Fifth, when it allows its actions and movements to be aimless, doing things mindlessly and without considering their nature, it does harm to itself, for even the smallest actions should have a purpose; and the purpose of rational beings is to follow reason and the laws of the oldest society and governance.
17. Of human life the time is a point, and the substance is in a flux, and the perception dull, and the composition of the whole body subject to putrefaction, and the soul a whirl, and fortune hard to divine, and fame a thing devoid of judgment. And, to say all in a word, everything which belongs to the body is a stream, and what belongs to the soul is a dream and vapor, and life is a warfare and a stranger's sojourn, and after fame is oblivion. What then is that which is able to conduct a man? One thing, and only one, philosophy. But this consists in keeping the daemon within a man free from violence and unharmed, superior to pains and pleasures, doing nothing without a purpose, nor yet falsely and with hypocrisy, not feeling the need of another man's doing or not doing anything; and besides, accepting all that happens, and all that is allotted, as coming from thence, wherever it is, from whence he himself came; and, finally, waiting for death with a cheerful mind, as being nothing else than a dissolution of the elements of which every living being is compounded. But if there is no harm to the elements themselves in each continually changing into another, why should a man have any apprehension about the change and dissolution of all the elements? For it is according to nature, and nothing is evil which is according to nature.
17. Human life is just a moment, constantly changing, with dull perceptions, and our entire bodies are subject to decay. The soul is in turmoil, fortune is hard to predict, and fame lacks real judgment. To sum it up, everything related to the body is flowing like a stream, and everything related to the soul is just a dream and vapor. Life is a struggle and a brief stay as a stranger, and after fame comes forgetfulness. So, what guides a person? Only one thing: philosophy. This involves keeping one’s inner self free from harm and violence, above pain and pleasure, acting with purpose, without deceit, and not relying on how others behave. It also means accepting everything that happens, understanding it comes from the same source we all originate from, and, ultimately, facing death with a positive mindset, seeing it as simply the breaking down of the elements that make up all living things. If there is no harm in elements changing into one another, why should a person fear the change and breakdown of all elements? It’s a natural process, and nothing that is natural is evil.
This in Carnuntum.[A]
This in Carnuntum. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[A] Carnuntum was a town of Pannonia, on the south side of the Danube, about thirty miles east of Vindobona (Vienna). Orosius (vii. 15) and Eutropius (viii. 13) say that Antoninus remained three years at Carmuntum during his war with the Marcomanni.
[A] Carnuntum was a town in Pannonia, located on the south side of the Danube, roughly thirty miles east of Vindobona (Vienna). Orosius (vii. 15) and Eutropius (viii. 13) mention that Antoninus stayed in Carnuntum for three years during his conflict with the Marcomanni.
III.
We ought to consider not only that our life is daily wasting away and a smaller part of it is left, but another thing also must be taken into the account, that if a man should live longer, it is quite uncertain whether the understanding will still continue sufficient for the comprehension of things, and retain the power of contemplation which strives to acquire the knowledge of the divine and the human. For if he shall begin to fall into dotage, perspiration and nutrition and imagination and appetite, and whatever else there is of the kind, will not fail; but the power of making use of ourselves, and filling up the measure of our duty, and clearly separating all appearances, and considering whether a man should now depart from life, and whatever else of the kind absolutely requires a disciplined reason,—all this is already extinguished. We must make haste, then, not only because we are daily nearer to death, but also because the conception of things and the understanding of them cease first.
We should think about not just how our lives are gradually running out and how little time we have left, but also the fact that if someone lives longer, it's quite uncertain whether their understanding will still be clear enough to grasp things and maintain the ability to reflect on the divine and human knowledge. Because if they start to decline mentally, the basic functions like digestion, imagination, and desire won't stop; but the ability to manage ourselves, fulfill our responsibilities, clearly differentiate appearances, and thoughtfully consider whether one should leave this life—everything that requires a trained mind—will be lost. So, we need to hurry, not only because we are getting closer to death every day, but also because our ability to conceive and understand things fades first.
2. We ought to observe also that even the things which follow after the things which are produced according to nature contain something pleasing and attractive. For instance, when bread is baked some parts are split at the surface, and these parts which thus open, and have a certain fashion contrary to the purpose of the baker's art, are beautiful in a manner, and in a peculiar way excite a desire for eating. And again, figs, when they are quite ripe, gape open; and in the ripe olives the very circumstance of their being near to rottenness adds a peculiar beauty to the fruit. And the ears of corn bending down, and the lion's eyebrows, and the foam which flows from the mouth of wild boars, and many other things,—though they are far from being beautiful if a man should examine them severally,—still, because they are consequent upon the things which are formed by nature, help to adorn them, and they please the mind; so that if a man should have a feeling and deeper insight with respect to the things which are produced in the universe, there is hardly one of those which follow by way of consequence which will not seem to him to be in a manner disposed so as to give pleasure. And so he will see even the real gaping jaws of wild beasts with no less pleasure than those which painters and sculptors show by imitation; and in an old woman and an old man he will be able to see a certain maturity and comeliness; and the attractive loveliness of young persons he will be able to look on with chaste eyes; and many such things will present themselves, not pleasing to every man, but to him only who has become truly familiar with Nature and her works.
2. We should also notice that even the things that come after those produced by nature have something appealing and attractive about them. For example, when bread is baked, some parts crack at the surface, and these areas, which open up and don’t quite align with the baker's intention, are beautiful in their own way and create a desire to eat. Similarly, ripe figs split open; and in ripe olives, the fact that they’re close to rotting adds a unique beauty to the fruit. The way corn bends down, the eyebrows of a lion, and the foam that comes from a wild boar's mouth—many things, although they might not seem beautiful individually—still enhance the natural creations and please the mind. So, if someone were to have a deeper understanding of the things produced in the universe, hardly any of the consequences that follow would fail to seem designed to bring pleasure. He would appreciate even the real, gaping jaws of wild animals just as much as those depicted by painters and sculptors; he would find a certain maturity and attractiveness in old men and women; and he could admire the appealing beauty of young people with pure eyes. Many such things will reveal themselves—not pleasing to everyone, but only to someone who has truly become acquainted with Nature and her works.
3. Hippocrates, after curing many diseases, himself fell sick and died. The Chaldaei foretold the deaths of many, and then fate caught them too. Alexander and Pompeius, and Caius Caesar, after so often completely destroying whole cities, and in battle cutting to pieces many ten thousands of cavalry and infantry, themselves too at last departed from life. Heraclitus, after so many speculations on the conflagration of the universe, was filled with water internally and died smeared all over with mud. And lice destroyed Democritus; and other lice killed Socrates. What means all this? Thou hast embarked, thou hast made the voyage, thou art come to shore; get out. If indeed to another life, there is no want of gods, not even there; but if to a state without sensation, thou wilt cease to be held by pains and pleasures, and to be a slave to the vessel, which is as much inferior as that which serves it is superior:+ for the one is intelligence and deity; the other is earth and corruption.
3. Hippocrates, after healing many diseases, ended up getting sick himself and died. The Chaldeans predicted the deaths of many, and then fate caught up with them too. Alexander, Pompey, and Julius Caesar, after completely destroying entire cities and slaughtering tens of thousands of soldiers in battle, eventually left this life as well. Heraclitus, after all his theories about the universe's fire, ended up drowning inside and died covered in mud. Lice killed Democritus, and other lice took Socrates’ life. What does all this mean? You've set sail, you've made the journey, you've reached the shore; it's time to get out. If you're going to another life, there are plenty of gods, even there; but if you're going to a state without feeling, you’ll stop being burdened by pain and pleasure and won’t be a slave to the body, which is inferior, while the mind is superior: for the mind is divine and intelligent; the body is made of earth and decay.
4. Do not waste the remainder of thy life in thoughts about others, when thou dost not refer thy thoughts to some object of common utility. For thou losest the opportunity of doing something else when thou hast such thoughts as these,—What is such a person doing, and why, and what is he saying, and what is he thinking of, and what is he contriving, and whatever else of the kind makes us wander away from the observation of our own ruling power. We ought then to check in the series of our thoughts everything that is without a purpose and useless, but most of all the over-curious feeling and the malignant; and a man should use himself to think of those things only about which if one should suddenly ask, What hast thou now in thy thoughts? with perfect openness thou mightest immediately answer, This or That; so that from thy words it should be plain that everything in thee is simple and benevolent, and such as befits a social animal, and one that cares not for thoughts about pleasure or sensual enjoyments at all, nor has any rivalry or envy and suspicion, or anything else for which thou wouldst blush if thou shouldst say that thou hadst it in thy mind. For the man who is such, and no longer delays being among the number of the best, is like a priest and minister of the gods, using too the [deity] which is planted within him, which makes the man uncontaminated by pleasure, unharmed by any pain, untouched by any insult, feeling no wrong, a fighter in the noblest fight, one who cannot be overpowered by any passion, dyed deep with justice, accepting with all his soul everything which happens and is assigned to him as his portion; and not often, nor yet without great necessity and for the general interest, imagining what another says, or does, or thinks. For it is only what belongs to himself that he makes the matter for his activity; and he constantly thinks of that which is allotted to himself out of the sum total of things, and he makes his own acts fair, and he is persuaded that his own portion is good. For the lot which is assigned to each man is carried along with him and carries him along with it.+ And he remembers also that every rational animal is his kinsman, and that to care for all men is according to man's nature; and a man should hold on to the opinion not of all, but of those only who confessedly live according to nature. But as to those who live not so, he always bears in mind what kind of men they are both at home and from home, both by night and by day, and what they are, and with what men they live an impure life. Accordingly, he does not value at all the praise which comes from such men, since they are not even satisfied with themselves.
4. Don't waste the rest of your life worrying about others unless your thoughts serve a common purpose. When you think about what someone else is doing, why they're doing it, what they're saying, or what they're scheming, you miss out on doing something more meaningful. We should filter out our thoughts to avoid anything pointless and unhelpful, especially the overly curious or negative feelings. Instead, focus on things that, if someone asked you, "What are you thinking about right now?", you could reply honestly with something straightforward like, "This or that." This way, it should be clear that you are simple, kind-hearted, and truly social, without being obsessed with pleasure, envy, or suspicion—anything you'd be ashamed to admit you were thinking about. A person who achieves this state is like a priest or messenger of the gods, embodying the inner spirit that keeps them free from indulgence, unscathed by pain, and unaffected by insults. They don’t feel wronged and fight the noblest battles, untouched by any overwhelming passion, deeply rooted in justice and fully accepting everything that happens to them. They rarely, and only when absolutely necessary for the greater good, think about what others say, do, or think. They focus on their own responsibilities and constantly reflect on what’s assigned to them, ensuring their actions are just and believing their circumstances are good. The life that each person is given travels with them and shapes their path. They remember that every rational being is a relative, and caring for everyone is part of human nature; they should only care about those who live in accordance with nature. Regarding those who don't, they keep in mind the kind of people they are—both at home and in the world, night and day, and the company they keep in their impure lives. Thus, they do not value praise that comes from such individuals since even those people are not content with themselves.
5. Labor not unwillingly, nor without regard to the common interest, nor without due consideration, nor with distraction; nor let studied ornament set off thy thoughts, and be not either a man of many words, or busy about too many things. And further, let the deity which is in thee be the guardian of a living being, manly and of ripe age, and engaged in matter political, and a Roman, and a ruler, who has taken his post like a man waiting for the signal which summons him from life, and ready to go, having need neither of oath nor of any man's testimony. Be cheerful also, and seek not external help nor the tranquillity which others give. A man then must stand erect, not be kept erect by others.
5. Work willingly, with an awareness of our shared interests, and with careful thought, not distracted. Don’t let unnecessary decorations take away from your ideas, and avoid being overly talkative or juggling too many tasks. Additionally, let the spirit within you guide you as a mature, responsible man engaged in politics, a Roman and a leader, prepared like someone waiting for the call that leads from life, ready to leave without needing an oath or anyone else's validation. Stay upbeat, and don’t rely on outside support or the calm that others provide. A person should stand tall on their own, not be propped up by others.
6. If thou findest in human life anything better than justice, truth, temperance, fortitude, and, in a word, anything better than thy own mind's self-satisfaction in the things which it enables thee to do according to right reason, and in the condition that is assigned to thee without thy own choice; if, I say, thou seest anything better than this, turn to it with all thy soul, and enjoy that which thou hast found to be the best. But if nothing appears to be better than the Deity which is planted in thee, which has subjected to itself all thy appetites, and carefully examines all the impressions, and, as Socrates said, has detached itself from the persuasions of sense, and has submitted itself to the gods, and cares for mankind; if thou findest everything else smaller and of less value than this, give place to nothing else, for if thou dost once diverge and incline to it, thou wilt no longer without distraction be able to give the preference to that good thing which is thy proper possession and thy own; for it is not right that anything of any other kind, such as praise from the many, or power, or enioyment of pleasure, should come into competition with that which is rationally and politically [or, practically] good. All these things, even though they may seem to adapt themselves [to the better things] in a small degree, obtain the superiority all at once, and carry us away. But do thou, I say, simply and freely choose the better, and hold to it.—But that which is useful is the better.—Well, then, if it is useful to thee as a rational being, keep to it; but if it is only useful to thee as an animal, say so, and maintain thy judgment without arrogance: only take care that thou makest the inquiry by a sure method.
6. If you find anything in life that's better than justice, truth, moderation, courage, or, in short, anything better than the satisfaction you get from doing what’s right according to reason, and in the situation you're in without having chosen it; if you see anything better than that, commit to it wholeheartedly and enjoy what you've found to be the best. But if nothing seems better than the divine aspect within you, which has tamed all your desires, carefully considers all impressions, and, as Socrates said, has moved beyond the deception of the senses, has submitted to the gods, and cares for others; if you find everything else less significant and of less value than this, don’t allow anything else to take precedence, because if you ever stray and lean towards it, you won't be able to focus solely on that good thing which is truly yours. It isn't right for anything else, like praise from the masses, power, or the enjoyment of pleasure, to compete with what is rationally and practically good. Even if these might seem to align with the better things to some extent, they can easily overwhelm you. So, I urge you to simply and freely choose the better and stick with it. —But what is useful is the better. —Okay, if it’s useful to you as a rational being, stick with it; but if it’s only useful to you as an animal, acknowledge that and keep your judgment humble: just make sure you're approaching the inquiry in a sound manner.
7. Never value anything as profitable to thyself which shall compel thee to break thy promise, to lose thy self-respect, to hate any man, to suspect, to curse, to act the hypocrite, to desire anything which needs walls and curtains: for he who has preferred to everything else his own intelligence and daemon and the worship of its excellence, acts no tragic part, does not groan, will not need either solitude or much company; and, what is chief of all, he will live without either pursuing or flying from [death];[A] but whether for a longer or a shorter time he shall have the soul enclosed in the body, he cares not at all: for even if he must depart immediately, he will go as readily as if he were going to do anything else which can be done with decency and order; taking care of this only all through life, that his thoughts turn not away from anything which belongs to an intelligent animal and a member of a civil community.
7. Never consider anything truly beneficial for yourself if it forces you to break your promises, lose your self-respect, hate anyone, be suspicious, curse, act fake, or desire anything that requires barriers and privacy. Because the person who values their own intellect and inner spirit, and the pursuit of its greatness, doesn’t play a tragic role, doesn’t suffer, and doesn’t need either solitude or a lot of company. Most importantly, they will live without chasing or avoiding [death];[A] and whether they spend a long or short time in their body, they really don’t care at all. Even if they have to leave right away, they will do so as calmly as they would approach any other task that can be done with respect and organization, making sure throughout their life that their thoughts remain focused on what it means to be a rational being and a part of a civilized community.
[A] Comp. ix. 3.
8. In the mind of one who is chastened and purified thou wilt find no corrupt matter, nor impurity, nor any sore skinned over. Nor is his life incomplete when fate overtakes him, as one may say of an actor who leaves the stage before ending and finishing the play. Besides, there is in him nothing servile, nor affected, nor too closely bound [to other things], nor yet detached[A] [from other things], nothing worthy of blame, nothing which seeks a hiding-place.
8. In the mind of someone who has been humbled and purified, you will find no corruption, no impurity, and no old wounds. Their life isn’t unfinished when fate catches up with them, unlike an actor who leaves the stage before the play is over. Also, there’s nothing servile, pretentious, overly attached to anything, or completely detached from anything in them; nothing that deserves blame, and nothing that tries to hide.
[A] viii. 34.
9. Reverence the faculty which produces opinion. On this faculty it entirely depends whether there shall exist in thy ruling part any opinion inconsistent with nature and the constitution of the rational animal. And this faculty promises freedom from hasty judgment, and friendship towards men, and obedience to the gods.
9. Respect the ability that forms opinions. This ability determines whether your rational mind will have any opinions that go against nature and the essence of a rational being. This ability offers freedom from snap judgments, fosters friendship with others, and encourages loyalty to the gods.
10. Throwing away then all things, hold to these only which are few; and besides, bear in mind that every man lives only this present time, which is an indivisible point, and that all the rest of his life is either past or it is uncertain. Short then is the time which every man lives; and small the nook of the earth where he lives; and short too the longest posthumous fame, and even this only continued by a succession of poor human beings, who will very soon die, and who know not even themselves, much less him who died long ago.
10. Let go of everything else and focus only on the few important things; remember that each person only lives in the present moment, which is a tiny point in time, and everything else in life is either in the past or uncertain. Life is short for everyone; the space we occupy on Earth is small, and even the longest-lasting reputation fades quickly, relying on a series of forgetful humans who will soon pass away themselves and don't even know who they are, let alone someone who died long ago.
11. To the aids which have been mentioned let this one still be added: Make for thyself a definition or description of the thing which is presented to thee, so as to see distinctly what kind of a thing it is in its substance, in its nudity, in its complete entirety, and tell thyself its proper name, and the names of the things of which it has been compounded, and into which it will be resolved. For nothing is so productive of elevation of mind as to be able to examine methodically and truly every object which is presented to thee in life, and always to look at things so as to see at the same time what kind of universe this is, and what kind of use everything performs in it, and what value everything has with reference to the whole, and what with reference to man, who is a citizen of the highest city, of which all other cities are like families; what each thing is, and of what it is composed, and how long it is the nature of this thing to endure which now makes an impression on me, and what virtue I have need of with respect to it, such as gentleness, manliness, truth, fidelity, simplicity, contentment, and the rest. Wherefore, on every occasion a man should say: This comes from god; and this is according to the apportionment + and spinning of the thread of destiny, and such-like coincidence and chance; and this is from one of the same stock, and a kinsman and partner, one who knows not, however, what is according to his nature. But I know; for this reason I behave towards him according to the natural law of fellowship with benevolence and justice. At the same time, however, in things indifferent[A] I attempt to ascertain the value of each.
11. Along with the previously mentioned aids, add this one: Create a definition or description of what’s being presented to you, so you can clearly understand its essence, its bare form, and its entirety. Identify its proper name, as well as the names of the components it’s made from and what it will ultimately become. Nothing lifts the mind quite like the ability to methodically and accurately examine every object you encounter in life, while also recognizing the type of universe this is, the role everything plays in it, and the value of each thing in relation to the whole, and in relation to humanity, which is part of the highest community, where all other communities are like families. Understand what each thing is, what it’s made of, how long its nature allows it to last, and what virtues I need in relation to it, like kindness, courage, honesty, loyalty, simplicity, contentment, and the rest. Therefore, in every situation, one should think: This comes from God; this is part of the unfolding and weaving of fate and similar coincidences; and this person is from the same community, a relative and companion, though he may not realize what aligns with his nature. But I do; for this reason, I treat him according to the natural law of friendship, with kindness and fairness. At the same time, I strive to determine the value of each indifferent thing.
12. If thou workest at that which is before thee, following right reason seriously, vigorously, calmly, without allowing anything else to distract thee, but keeping thy divine part pure, as if thou shouldst be bound to give it back immediately; if thou holdest to this, expecting nothing, fearing nothing, but satisfied with thy present activity according to nature, and with heroic truth in every word and sound which thou utterest, thou wilt live happy. And there is no man who is able to prevent this.
12. If you focus on what's in front of you, following reason diligently, energetically, and calmly, without letting anything distract you, while keeping your inner self pure as if you may have to return it at any moment; if you stick to this, expecting nothing and fearing nothing, content with your current actions in line with nature and speaking with honesty in every word and sound you express, you will live happily. And no one can take this away from you.
13. As physicians have always their instruments and knives ready for cases which suddenly require their skill, so do thou have principles ready for the understanding of things divine and human, and for doing everything, even the smallest, with a recollection of the bond which unites the divine and human to one another. For neither wilt thou do anything well which pertains to man without at the same time having a reference to things divine; nor the contrary.
13. Just as doctors always keep their instruments and tools ready for emergencies, you should have your principles on hand to understand both spiritual and human matters, and to perform every action, even the smallest, with an awareness of the connection between the divine and the human. You won’t do anything well that relates to humanity without also considering the divine, and vice versa.
14. No longer wander at hazard; for neither wilt thou read thy own memoirs,[A] nor the acts of the ancient Romans and Hellenes, and the selections from books which thou wast reserving for thy old age.[B] Hasten then to the end which thou hast before thee, and, throwing away idle hopes, come to thy own aid, if thou carest at all for thyself, while it is in thy power.
14. Stop wandering aimlessly; you won't read your own memoirs,[A] or the stories of the ancient Romans and Greeks, or the selections from books you saved for your old age.[B] So hurry toward the end that's in front of you, and, letting go of empty hopes, take action for yourself if you care at all, while you still can.
[B] Compare Fronto, ii. 9; a letter of Marcus to Fronto, who was then consul: " Feci tamen mihi per hos dies excerpta ex libris sexaginta in quinque tomis." But he says some of them were small books.
[B] Compare Fronto, ii. 9; a letter from Marcus to Fronto, who was then consul: "I did manage to extract from sixty books into five volumes during these days." But he mentions that some of them were small books.
15. They know not how many things are signified by the words stealing, sowing, buying, keeping quiet, seeing what ought to be done; for this is not effected by the eyes, but by another kind of vision.
15. They don't realize how many things are meant by the words stealing, sowing, buying, keeping quiet, and seeing what needs to be done; because this isn't achieved through sight, but through a different kind of vision.
16. Body, soul, intelligence: to the body belong sensation, to the soul appetites, to the intelligence principles. To receive the impressions of forms by means of appearances belongs even to animals; to be pulled by the strings[A] of desire belongs both to wild beasts and to men who have made themselves into women, and to a Phalaris and a Nero: and to have the intelligence that guides to the things which appear suitable belongs also to those who do not believe in the gods, and who betray their country, and do their impure deeds when they have shut the doors. If then everything else is common to all that I have mentioned, there remains that which is peculiar to the good man, to be pleased and content with what happens, and with the thread which is spun for him; and not to defile the divinity which is planted in his breast, nor disturb it by a crowd of images, but to preserve it tranquil, following it obediently as a god, neither saying anything contrary to the truth, nor doing anything contrary to justice. And if all men refuse to believe that he lives a simple, modest, and contented life, he is neither angry with any of them, nor does he deviate from the way which leads to the end of life, to which a man ought to come pure, tranquil, ready to depart, and without any compulsion perfectly reconciled to his lot.
16. Body, soul, intelligence: the body is responsible for sensations, the soul for desires, and intelligence for principles. Even animals can take in impressions through appearances; both wild beasts and men who act against their nature, like Phalaris and Nero, are driven by desires. Those who lack belief in the gods, betray their homeland, and commit immoral acts when they think no one is watching also possess the intelligence to pursue what seems beneficial. However, what sets apart a good person is the ability to find pleasure and satisfaction in what happens and in the life that unfolds for them. They do not tarnish the divine essence within them or let it be disturbed by a flurry of distractions, but rather keep it calm, following it faithfully as if it were a god. They neither speak against the truth nor act unjustly. Even if everyone else doubts that he leads a simple, humble, and content life, he does not get angry with them or stray from the path that leads to the end of life, which one should approach pure, peaceful, ready to leave, and fully accepting of their fate.
IV.
That which rules within, when it is according to nature, is so affected with respect to the events which happened, that it always easily adapts itself to that which is possible and is presented to it. For it requires no definite material, but it moves towards its purpose,[A] under certain conditions, however; and it makes a material for itself out of that which opposes it, as fire lays hold of what falls into it, by which a small light would have been extinguished; but when the fire is strong, it soon appropriates to itself the matter which is heaped on it, and consumes it, and rises higher by means of this very material.
What governs within, when it aligns with nature, reacts to past events in a way that allows it to easily adjust to what is possible and available. It doesn't need a specific material, but it moves towards its goal,[A] under certain circumstances; and it creates a substance for itself out of what resists it, just like fire takes in whatever falls into it, which would extinguish a small flame. However, when the fire is strong, it quickly absorbs the matter piled on it, consumes it, and rises higher using that very material.
2. Let no act be done without a purpose, nor otherwise than according to the perfect principles of art.
2. Don't do anything without a purpose, and make sure everything aligns with the highest standards of art.
3. Men seek retreats for themselves, houses in the country, sea-shores, and mountains; and thou too art wont to desire such things very much. But this is altogether a mark of the most common sort of men, for it is in thy power whenever thou shalt choose to retire into thyself. For nowhere either with more quiet or more freedom from trouble does a man retire than into his own soul, particularly when he has within him such thoughts that by looking into them he is immediately in perfect tranquillity; and I affirm that tranquillity is nothing else than the good ordering of the mind. Constantly then give to thyself this retreat, and renew thyself; and let thy principles be brief and fundamental, which, as soon as thou shalt recur to them, will be sufficient to cleanse the soul completely, and to send thee back free from all discontent with the things to which thou returnest. For with what art thou discontented? With the badness of men? Recall to thy mind this conclusion, that rational animals exist for one another, and that to endure is a part of justice, and that men do wrong involuntarily; and consider how many already, after mutual enmity, suspicion, hatred, and fighting, have been stretched dead, reduced to ashes; and be quiet at last.—But perhaps thou art dissatisfied with that which is assigned to thee out of the universe.—Recall to thy recollection this alternative; either there is providence or atoms [fortuitous concurrence of things]; or remember the arguments by which it has been proved that the world is a kind of political community [and be quiet at last].—But perhaps corporeal things will still fasten upon thee.—Consider then further that the mind mingles not with the breath, whether moving gently or violently, when it has once drawn itself apart and discovered its own power, and think also of all that thou hast heard and assented to about pain and pleasure [and be quiet at last].—But perhaps the desire of the thing called fame will torment thee.—See how soon everything is forgotten, and look at the chaos of infinite time on each side of [the present], and the emptiness of applause, and the changeableness and want of judgment in those who pretend to give praise, and the narrowness of the space within which it is circumscribed [and be quiet at last]. For the whole earth is a point, and how small a nook in it is this thy dwelling, and how few are there in it, and what kind of people are they who will praise thee.
3. People look for getaways for themselves, whether it’s country houses, seaside spots, or mountains; and you also tend to crave these things quite a bit. But this is simply a sign of ordinary people, because you can choose to retreat into yourself anytime you want. There’s nowhere you can find more peace or freedom from trouble than in your own soul, especially when you have thoughts that, when you examine them, bring you immediate peace; and I assert that peace is just the proper organization of the mind. So, make sure to give yourself this retreat regularly and refresh yourself; keep your principles brief and fundamental so that when you reflect on them, they can fully cleanse your soul and free you from any dissatisfaction with what you return to. What are you unhappy about? With the flaws of others? Remember this: rational beings exist for one another, enduring is part of justice, and people often do wrong without intending to; think about how many have already died after mutual hostility, suspicion, hatred, and fighting, reduced to ashes; and find peace at last.—But maybe you’re unhappy with what you’ve been given by the universe.—Recall this choice: either there’s a higher power or everything is just random; or remember the arguments that prove the world is like a political community [and find peace at last].—But maybe physical things will still weigh on you.—Consider that the mind doesn’t mix with the breath, whether calm or agitated, once it realizes its own strength, and think of everything you’ve learned and accepted about pain and pleasure [and find peace at last].—But perhaps the desire for fame will still bother you.—Notice how quickly everything is forgotten, observe the chaos of endless time on both sides of [the present], and the emptiness of praise, the fickleness and poor judgment of those who pretend to give it, and the narrow scope of what it encompasses [and find peace at last]. The entire earth is just a dot, and how small a corner of it is this place you call home, how few people are there, and what kind of people will be the ones to praise you.
This then remains: Remember to retire into this little territory of thy own,[A] and above all do not distract or strain thyself, but be free, and look at things as a man, as a human being, as a citizen, as a mortal. But among the things readiest to thy hand to which thou shalt turn, let there be these, which are two. One is that things do not touch the soul, for they are external and remain immovable; but our perturbations come only from the opinion which is within. The other is that all these things, which thou seest, change immediately and will no longer be; and constantly bear in mind how many of these changes thou hast already witnessed. The universe is transformation: life is opinion.
This then stays the same: Remember to retreat into this small part of your own, [A] and above all, don’t distract or strain yourself, but be free, and look at things as a person, as a human being, as a citizen, as a mortal. But among the things ready at hand to which you will turn, let there be these two. One is that things do not touch the soul, because they are external and remain unchanged; our disturbances only come from the opinions within us. The other is that all these things you see change immediately and will no longer exist; and constantly remember how many of these changes you have already witnessed. The universe is change: life is opinion.
4. If our intellectual part is common, the reason also, in respect of which we are rational beings, is common: if this is so, common also is the reason which commands us what to do, and what not to do; if this is so, there is a common law also; if this is so, we are fellow-citizens; if this is so, we are members of some political community; if this is so, the world is in a manner a state.[A] For of what other common political community will any one say that the whole human race are members? And from thence, from this common political community, comes also our very intellectual faculty and reasoning faculty and our capacity for law; or whence do they come? For as my earthly part is a portion given to me from certain earth, and that which is watery from another element, and that which is hot and fiery from some peculiar source (for nothing comes out of that which is nothing, as nothing also returns to non-existence), so also the intellectual part comes from some source.
4. If our intellectual side is shared, then our reasoning, which makes us rational beings, is also shared: if that's the case, then there’s also a common reason that tells us what we should and shouldn’t do; if that's true, then there’s a common law; if that's true, then we are fellow citizens; if that's true, then we are members of some political community; if that's true, then the world is, in a way, a state.[A] For what other common political community could anyone claim that all of humanity belongs to? And from this shared political community comes our very capacity for thought, our reasoning, and our ability to understand the law; or where do they come from? Just as my physical body is part of a specific piece of earth, and my watery part comes from another element, and my hot and fiery part comes from a unique source (for nothing comes from nothing, just as nothing returns to non-existence), the intellectual part must also come from some source.
5. Death is such as generation is, a mystery of nature; composition out of the same elements, and a decomposition into the same; and altogether not a thing of which any man should be ashamed, for it is not contrary to [the nature of] a reasonable animal, and not contrary to the reason of our constitution.
5. Death is a part of life, a mystery of nature; we are made from the same elements that we return to. It’s not something anyone should be ashamed of, as it aligns with the nature of a rational being and is consistent with our understanding of existence.
6. It is natural that these things should be done by such persons, it is a matter of necessity; and if a man will not have it so, he will not allow the fig-tree to have juice. But by all means bear this in mind, that within a very short time both thou and he will be dead; and soon not even your names will be left behind.
6. It’s only natural for people to do these things; it’s a necessity. If someone refuses, they might as well keep the fig tree from producing fruit. But remember this: very soon, both you and he will be gone; and before long, not even your names will remain.
7. Take away thy opinion, and then there is taken away the complaint, "I have been harmed." Take away the complaint, "I have been harmed," and the harm is taken away.
7. Remove your opinion, and then the complaint, "I have been harmed," disappears. Remove the complaint, "I have been harmed," and the harm is gone.
8. That which does not make a man worse than he was, also does not make his life worse, nor does it harm him either from without or from within.
8. Whatever doesn’t make a man worse than he was also doesn’t make his life worse and doesn’t harm him, either from the outside or from within.
9. The nature of that which is [universally] useful has been compelled to do this.
9. The nature of what is universally useful has been forced to do this.
10. Consider that everything which happens, happens justly, and if thou observest carefully, thou wilt find it to be so. I do not say only with respect to the continuity of the series of things, but with respect to what is just, and as if it were done by one who assigns to each thing its value. Observe then as thou hast begun; and whatever thou doest, do it in conjunction with this, the being good, and in the sense in which a man is properly understood to be good. Keep to this in every action.
10. Consider that everything that happens, happens fairly, and if you look closely, you’ll see it’s true. I’m not just talking about the way things are linked together, but about what’s fair, as if it’s done by someone who gives everything its proper value. So keep observing as you’ve started; and whatever you do, do it with goodness in mind, in the way that a person is truly understood to be good. Stick to this in every action.
11. Do not have such an opinion of things as he has who does thee wrong, or such as he wishes thee to have, but look at them as they are in truth.
11. Don't hold the same opinion about things as the person who wrongs you does, or as they want you to. Instead, see them for what they truly are.
12. A man should always have these two rules in readiness; the one to do only whatever the reason of the ruling and legislating faculty may suggest for the use of men; the other, to change thy opinion, if there is any one at hand who sets thee right and moves thee from any opinion. But this change of opinion must proceed only from a certain persuasion, as of what is just or of common advantage, and the like, not because it appears pleasant or brings reputation.
12. A person should always keep these two rules in mind: first, to do only what the reasoning of those in authority suggests for the benefit of people; second, to change your opinion if someone is able to correct you and shift your viewpoint. However, this change of opinion should come only from a genuine belief in what is right or beneficial for the common good, not simply because it seems appealing or boosts your reputation.
13. Hast thou reason? I have.—Why then dost not thou use it? For if this does its own work, what else dost thou wish?
13. Do you have reason? I do.—Then why don’t you use it? If it does its own job, what else do you want?
14. Thou hast existed as a part. Thou shalt disappear in that which produced thee; but rather thou shalt be received back into its seminal principle by transmutation.
14. You have existed as a part. You will vanish into what created you; but instead, you will be absorbed back into its original essence through transformation.
15. Many grains of frankincense on the same altar: one falls before, another falls after; but it makes no difference.
15. Many pieces of frankincense on the same altar: one falls first, another falls later; but it doesn’t matter.
16. Within ten days thou wilt seem a god to those to whom thou art now a beast and an ape, if thou wilt return to thy principles and the worship of reason.
16. In ten days, you'll seem like a god to those who now see you as a beast and an ape, if you return to your principles and the pursuit of reason.
17. Do not act as if thou wert going to live ten thousand years. Death hangs over thee. While thou livest, while it is in thy power, be good.
17. Don't act like you're going to live for ten thousand years. Death is looming over you. While you're alive, while you have the ability, be good.
18. How much trouble he avoids who does not look to see what his neighbor says or does or thinks, but only to what he does himself, that it may be just and pure; or, as Agathon+ says, look not round at the depraved morals of others, but run straight along the line without deviating from it.
18. How much trouble someone avoids by not worrying about what their neighbor says, does, or thinks, but only focusing on their own actions to ensure they are fair and good; or, as Agathon+ says, don't be distracted by the bad behavior of others, but keep running straight ahead without straying from your path.
19. He who has a vehement desire for posthumous fame does not consider that every one of those who remember him will himself also die very soon; then again also they who have succeeded them, until the whole remembrance shall have been extinguished as it is transmitted through men who foolishly admire and perish. But suppose that those who will remember are even immortal, and that the remembrance will be immortal, what then is this to thee? And I say not what is it to the dead, but what is it to the living? What is praise, except + indeed so far as it has + a certain utility? For thou now rejectest unseasonably the gift of nature, clinging to something else ...+
19. Someone who has a strong desire for fame after death doesn’t realize that everyone who remembers him will also die soon; then those who come after them will die as well, until all memory fades, passed down through people who foolishly admire and then perish. But suppose those who will remember are immortal, and that the memory will last forever—what does that matter to you? And I'm not asking what it means for the dead, but what it means for the living. What is praise good for, except insofar as it has some usefulness? For you now unreasonably reject the gift of nature, holding on to something else...
20. Everything which is in any way beautiful is beautiful in itself, and terminates in itself, not having praise as part of itself. Neither worse then nor better is a thing made by being praised. I affirm this also of the things which are called beautiful by the vulgar, for example, material things and works of art. That which is really beautiful has no need of anything; not more than law, not more than truth, not more than benevolence or modesty. Which of these things is beautiful because it is praised, or spoiled by being blamed? Is such a thing as an emerald made worse than it was, if it is not praised? or gold, ivory, purple, a lyre, a little knife, a flower, a shrub?
20. Everything that is beautiful is beautiful in its own right and stands alone, without needing praise as part of its essence. Being praised doesn’t make something better or worse. I believe this applies to things deemed beautiful by the general public, like material items and artworks. True beauty doesn’t rely on anything; not more than justice, not more than truth, not more than kindness or humility. Which of these is beautiful because it gets praise, or damaged by criticism? Is an emerald worse off for not being praised? Or gold, ivory, purple dye, a lyre, a small knife, a flower, a bush?
21. If souls continue to exist, how does the air contain them from eternity?—But how does the earth contain the bodies of those who have been buried from time so remote? For as here the mutation of these bodies after a certain continuance, whatever it may be, and their dissolution, make room for other dead bodies, so the souls which are removed into the air after subsisting for some time are transmuted and diffused, and assume a fiery nature by being received into the seminal intelligence of the universe, and in this way make room for the fresh souls which come to dwell there. And this is the answer which a man might give on the hypothesis of souls continuing to exist. But we must not only think of the number of bodies which are thus buried, but also of the number of animals which are daily eaten by us and the other animals. For what a number is consumed, and thus in a manner buried in the bodies of those who feed on them! And nevertheless this earth receives them by reason of the changes [of these bodies] into blood, and the transformations into the aerial or the fiery element.
21. If souls continue to exist, how does the air hold them forever?—But how does the earth hold the bodies of those who have been buried for so long? Just as the bodies undergo change and decay after a while, making space for new bodies, the souls that float into the air after existing for some time are transformed and spread out, taking on a fiery essence as they are absorbed into the universe's vital intelligence. This way, they create room for new souls that come to inhabit that space. This is how one might respond if we assume souls remain in existence. But we should also consider the many bodies buried, along with the countless animals we eat daily. Just think of how many are consumed and, in a way, buried within the bodies of those that eat them! Yet, the earth takes them back through their transformation into blood and their changes into air or fire.
What is the investigation into the truth in this matter? The division into that which is material and that which is the cause of form [the formal], (vii. 29.)
What is the inquiry into the truth of this issue? The distinction between what is material and what causes form [the formal], (vii. 29.)
22. Do not be whirled about, but in every movement have respect to justice, and on the occasion of every impression maintain the faculty of comprehension [or understanding].
22. Don’t let yourself be swept away, but in every action, respect justice, and whenever something happens, keep your ability to understand.
23. Everything harmonizes with me, which is harmonious to thee, O Universe. Nothing for me is too early nor too late, which is in due time for thee. Everything is fruit to me which thy seasons bring, O Nature: from thee are all things, in thee are all things, to thee all things return. The poet says, Dear city of Cecrops; and wilt not thou say, Dear city of Zeus?
23. Everything aligns with me, which is in tune with you, O Universe. Nothing is too early or too late for me; everything happens at the right time for you. Everything that your seasons provide is a gift to me, O Nature: all things come from you, all things exist within you, and all things return to you. The poet says, Dear city of Cecrops; and won’t you say, Dear city of Zeus?
24. Occupy thyself with few things, says the philosopher, if thou wouldst be tranquil.—But consider if it would not be better to say, Do what is necessary, and whatever the reason of the animal which is naturally social requires, and as it requires. For this brings not only the tranquillity which comes from doing well, but also that which comes from doing few things. For the greatest part of what we say and do being unnecessary, if a man takes this away, he will have more leisure and less uneasiness. Accordingly, on every occasion a man should ask himself, Is this one of the unnecessary things? Now a man should take away not only unnecessary acts, but also unnecessary thoughts, for thus superfluous acts will not follow after.
24. Keep yourself busy with only a few things, says the philosopher, if you want to find peace. But maybe it would be better to say, Do what’s necessary, and whatever your social nature needs, and do it as needed. This not only brings the peace that comes from doing the right things but also the calm that comes from keeping things simple. Since most of what we say and do is unnecessary, if a person eliminates this, they will have more free time and less stress. So, at every opportunity, a person should ask themselves, Is this something unnecessary? A person should not only eliminate unnecessary actions but also unnecessary thoughts, so that wasteful actions don’t follow.
25. Try how the life of the good man suits thee, the life of him who is satisfied with his portion out of the whole, and satisfied with his own just acts and benevolent disposition.
25. See how the life of a good person fits you, the life of someone who is content with what they have and proud of their fair actions and kind nature.
26. Hast thou seen those things? Look also at these. Do not disturb thyself. Make thyself all simplicity. Does any one do wrong? It is to himself that he does the wrong. Has anything happened to thee? Well; out of the universe from the beginning everything which happens has been apportioned and spun out to thee. In a word, thy life is short. Thou must turn to profit the present by the aid of reason and justice. Be sober in thy relaxation.
26. Have you seen those things? Look at these as well. Don't stress yourself out. Simplify your life. Does anyone do wrong? They are doing wrong to themselves. Has something happened to you? Well, from the start, everything that happens in the universe has been assigned and laid out for you. In short, your life is short. You must make the most of the present using reason and fairness. Stay calm even when you're relaxing.
28. A black character, a womanish character, a stubborn character, bestial, childish, animal, stupid, counterfeit, scurrilous, fraudulent, tyrannical.
28. A black character, a feminine character, a stubborn character, savage, immature, animalistic, foolish, fake, slanderous, deceitful, oppressive.
29. If he is a stranger to the universe who does not know what is in it, no less is he a stranger who does not know what is going on in it. He is a runaway, who flies from social reason; he is blind, who shuts the eyes of understanding; he is poor, who has need of another, and has not from himself all things which are useful for life. He is an abscess on the universe who withdraws and separates himself from the reason of our common nature through being displeased with the things which happen, for the same nature produces this, and has produced thee too: he is a piece rent asunder from the state, who tears, his own soul from that of reasonable animals, which is one.
29. If someone is a stranger to the universe because they don't understand what's in it, they are equally a stranger if they don't know what's happening within it. They are a runaway, escaping from social responsibility; they are blind, closing their eyes to understanding; they are poor, relying on others and lacking what is essential for life. They are a wound on the universe, isolating themselves from the common sense of our nature due to their dissatisfaction with events, as that same nature creates everything, including them. They are a fragment torn from the whole, who rips their own soul from the collective soul of rational beings, which is one.
30. The one is a philosopher without a tunic, and the other without a book: here is another half naked: Bread I have not, he says, and I abide by reason—and I do not get the means of living out of my learning, + and I abide [by my reason].
30. One is a philosopher without a robe, and the other is without a book: here's another half-dressed person: "I don't have bread," he says, "and I rely on reason—and I don't earn my living through my knowledge, + and I stick to my reasoning."
31. Love the art, poor as it may be, which thou hast learned, and be content with it; and pass through the rest of life like one who has intrusted to the gods with his whole soul all that he has, making thyself neither the tyrant nor the slave of any man.
31. Appreciate the art, no matter how lacking it may be, that you have learned, and be satisfied with it; and go through the rest of life like someone who has completely entrusted everything to the gods, not making yourself the master or the servant of anyone.
32. Consider, for example, the times of Vespasian. Thou wilt see all these things, people marrying, bringing up children, sick, dying, warring, feasting, trafficking, cultivating the ground, flattering, obstinately arrogant, suspecting, plotting, wishing for some to die, grumbling about the present, loving, heaping up treasure, desiring consulship, kingly power. Well, then, that life of these people no longer exists at all. Again, remove to the times of Trajan. Again, all is the same. Their life too is gone. In like manner view also the other epochs of time and of whole nations, and see how many after great efforts soon fell and were resolved into the elements. But chiefly thou shouldst think of those whom thou hast thyself known distracting themselves about idle things, neglecting to do what was in accordance with their proper constitution, and to hold firmly to this and to be content with it. And herein it is necessary to remember that the attention given to everything has its proper value and proportion. For thus thou wilt not be dissatisfied, if thou appliest thyself to smaller matters no further than is fit.
32. Consider, for example, the times of Vespasian. You'll see all these things: people getting married, raising children, getting sick, dying, fighting, celebrating, trading, farming, flattering, being stubbornly arrogant, being suspicious, plotting, wishing for others to die, complaining about the present, loving, accumulating wealth, wanting to be consul, seeking royal power. Well, that life of these people doesn’t exist anymore. Now, move ahead to the times of Trajan. Again, everything is the same. Their lives too are gone. Similarly, look at other periods and entire nations, and see how many, after great efforts, quickly faded away and returned to dust. But especially consider those you have known who occupied themselves with trivial things, neglecting to do what was right for them, and failing to hold on firmly to that and be satisfied with it. It's important to remember that the attention we give to things has its own proper value and balance. For if you do this, you won’t feel dissatisfied if you focus on smaller matters only as much as is appropriate.
33. The words which were formerly familiar are now antiquated: so also the names of those who were famed of old, are now in a manner antiquated, Camillus, Caeso, Volesus, Leonnatus, and a little after also Scipio and Cato, then Augustus, then also Hadrianus and Antoninus. For all things soon pass away and become a mere tale, and complete oblivion soon buries them. And I say this of those who have shone in a wondrous way. For the rest, as soon as they have breathed out their breath they are gone, and no man speaks of them. And, to conclude the matter, what is even an eternal remembrance? A mere nothing. What then is that about which we ought to employ our serious pains? This one thing, thoughts just, and acts social, and words which never lie, and a disposition which gladly accepts all that happens, as necessary, as usual, as flowing from a principle and source of the same kind.
33. The words that used to be common are now outdated: the names of those who were famous long ago are also somewhat old-fashioned, like Camillus, Caeso, Volesus, Leonnatus, and later Scipio and Cato, then Augustus, and also Hadrian and Antoninus. Everything fades away quickly and turns into just a story, and soon enough, complete forgetfulness covers them. I mention this about those who have shone brightly. As for the others, once they take their last breath, they're gone, and no one talks about them. To sum it up, what even defines an eternal memory? It's just nothing. So, what should we focus our serious efforts on? This: just thoughts, fair actions, truthful words, and an attitude that willingly accepts whatever happens as necessary, ordinary, and coming from a similar principle and source.
34. Willingly give thyself up to Clotho [one of the fates], allowing her to spin thy thread + into whatever things she pleases.
34. Willingly surrender yourself to Clotho [one of the fates], letting her spin your thread into whatever she likes.
35. Everything is only for a day, both that which remembers and that which is remembered.
35. Everything lasts just a day, both what is remembered and what remembers.
36. Observe constantly that all things take place by change, and accustom thyself to consider that the nature of the universe loves nothing so much as to change the things which are and to make new things like them. For everything that exists is in a manner the seed of that which will be. But thou art thinking only of seeds which are cast into the earth or into a womb: but this is a very vulgar notion.
36. Always notice that everything happens through change, and get used to the idea that the nature of the universe loves nothing more than to transform what exists and create new things similar to them. Everything that exists is, in a way, the seed of what will come to be. But you’re only thinking about seeds that are sown in the ground or in a womb: this is a very simple-minded view.
37. Thou wilt soon die, and thou art not yet simple, nor free from perturbations, nor without suspicion of being hurt by external things, nor kindly disposed towards all; nor dost thou yet place wisdom only in acting justly.
37. You will soon die, and you are not yet simple, nor free from worries, nor without suspicion of being affected by outside things, nor are you friendly towards everyone; nor do you yet value wisdom solely in doing what is right.
38. Examine men's ruling principles, even those of the wise, what kind of things they avoid, and what kind they pursue.
38. Look at the guiding principles of men, even the wise ones; notice what they avoid and what they go after.
39. What is evil to thee does not subsist in the ruling principle of another; nor yet in any turning and mutation of thy corporeal covering. Where is it then? It is in that part of thee in which subsists the power of forming opinions about evils. Let this power then not form [such] opinions, and all is well. And if that which is nearest to it, the poor body, is cut, burnt, filled with matter and rottenness, nevertheless let the part which forms opinions about these things be quiet; that is, let it judge that nothing is either bad or good which can happen equally to the bad man and the good. For that which happens equally to him who lives contrary to nature and to him who lives according to nature, is neither according to nature nor contrary to nature.
39. What you consider evil doesn't exist in someone else's guiding principles, nor is it found in any changes or transformations of your physical body. So where is it? It's in that part of you that has the power to form opinions about evils. So let this power not create those opinions, and everything will be fine. And if what’s closest to it, your poor body, is hurt, burned, filled with decay, and rot, still, let the part that forms opinions about these things stay calm; that is, let it decide that nothing is truly bad or good, which can happen to both the bad person and the good person. Because what happens to those who live against nature and those who live in harmony with it is neither aligned with nature nor against it.
40. Constantly regard the universe as one living being, having one substance and one soul; and observe how all things have reference to one perception, the perception of this one living being; and how all things act with one movement; and how all things are the co-operating causes of all things which exist; observe too the continuous spinning of the thread and the contexture of the web.
40. Always see the universe as a single living entity, with one essence and one spirit; notice how everything relates to a single awareness, the awareness of this one living being; and how everything moves together as one; and how everything is a part of the interconnected causes of all that exists; also notice the ongoing weaving of the thread and the structure of the fabric.
41. Thou art a little soul bearing about a corpse, as Epictetus used to say (i. c. 19).
41. You are a little soul carrying around a corpse, as Epictetus used to say (i. c. 19).
42. It is no evil for things to undergo change, and no good for things to subsist in consequence of change.
42. It's not bad for things to change, and it's not good for things to exist because of change.
43. Time is like a river made up of the events which happen, and a violent stream; for as soon as a thing has been seen, it is carried away, and another comes in its place, and this will be carried away too.
43. Time is like a river filled with events, flowing violently; as soon as something is seen, it's swept away, and something new takes its place, and that will be swept away too.
44. Everything which happens is as familiar and well known as the rose in spring and the fruit in summer; for such is disease, and death, and calumny, and treachery, and whatever else delights fools or vexes them.
44. Everything that happens is as familiar and well-known as the rose in spring and the fruit in summer; because that's what disease, death, slander, betrayal, and anything else that pleases or annoys fools is all about.
45. In the series of things, those which follow are always aptly fitted to those which have gone before: for this series is not like a mere enumeration of disjointed things, which has only a necessary sequence, but it is a rational connection: and as all existing things are arranged together harmoniously, so the things which come into existence exhibit no mere succession, but a certain wonderful relationship (vi. 38; vii. 9; vii. 75, note).
45. In the sequence of things, what follows is always appropriately connected to what came before. This sequence isn’t just a random list of unrelated items that merely follow one after another; instead, it has a logical connection. Just as all things that exist are arranged harmoniously, the things that come into being show not just a simple succession, but a remarkable relationship (vi. 38; vii. 9; vii. 75, note).
46. Always remember the saying of Heraclitus, that the death of earth is to become water, and the death of water is to become air, and the death of air is to become fire, and reversely. And think too of him who forgets whither the way leads, and that men quarrel with that with which they are most constantly in communion, the reason which governs the universe; and the things which they daily meet with seem to them strange: and consider that we ought not to act and speak as if we were asleep, for even in sleep we seem to act and speak; and that + we ought not, like children who learn from their parents, simply to act and speak as we have been taught. +
46. Always keep in mind what Heraclitus said: the death of earth turns into water, the death of water turns into air, the death of air turns into fire, and it all goes in reverse. And think about those who forget where the path leads, and how people argue about the very things they are most closely connected to, the force that governs the universe; the things they encounter every day seem strange to them. We should not act and speak as if we are asleep, because even in sleep, we seem to act and speak; and we shouldn’t just mimic what we’ve been taught, like children learning from their parents.
47. If any god told thee that thou shalt die to-morrow, or certainly on the day after to-morrow, thou wouldst not care much whether it was on the third day or on the morrow, unless thou wast in the highest degree mean-spirited; for how small is the difference! So think it no great thing to die after as many years as thou canst name rather than to-morrow.
47. If any god told you that you would die tomorrow, or definitely the day after tomorrow, you probably wouldn’t care much whether it was on the third day or tomorrow, unless you were extremely petty; because the difference is so slight! So don’t see dying after as many years as you can count as a big deal compared to tomorrow.
48. Think continually how many physicians are dead after often contracting their eyebrows over the sick; and how many astrologers after predicting with great pretensions the deaths of others; and how many philosophers after endless discourses on death or immortality; how many heroes after killing thousands; and how many tyrants who have used their power over men's lives with terrible insolence, as if they were immortal; and how many cities are entirely dead, so to speak, Helice[A] and Pompeii and Herculaneum, and others innumerable. Add to the reckoning all whom thou hast known, one after another. One man after burying another has been laid out dead, and another buries him; and all this in a short time. To conclude, always observe how ephemeral and worthless human things are, and what was yesterday a little mucus, to-morrow will be a mummy or ashes. Pass then through this little space of time conformably to nature, and end thy journey in content, as an olive falls off when it is ripe, blessing nature who produced it, and thanking the tree on which it grew.
48. Always remember how many doctors have died after spending their lives worrying about the sick; how many astrologers have passed away after confidently predicting the deaths of others; how many philosophers have died after endless discussions about death or immortality; how many heroes have fallen after killing thousands; and how many tyrants have died, having abused their power over people's lives with shocking arrogance, as if they were immortal. Consider how many cities are completely gone, like Helice[A] and Pompeii and Herculaneum, among countless others. Think about all the people you’ve known, one after another. One person buries another, only to be laid out themselves shortly after; and this all happens in a brief period. In short, always recognize how fleeting and insignificant human affairs are, and what was just a bit of mucus yesterday will be a mummy or ashes tomorrow. So, navigate through this brief moment in time in harmony with nature, and conclude your journey with peace, just as an olive falls from the tree when it’s ripe, appreciating nature for bringing it forth, and thanking the tree that nurtured it.
[A] Ovid, Met. xv. 293:—
"Si quaeras Helicen et Burin Achaidas urbes,
Invenies sub aquis.
"If you seek the cities of Helice and Buria in Achaea,
You will find them under the waters."
49. Be like the promontory against which the waves continually break, but it stands firm and tames the fury of the water around it.
49. Be like the cliff that the waves constantly crash against, yet it remains strong and controls the rage of the water surrounding it.
Unhappy am I because this has happened to me? Not so, but happy am I, though this has happened to me, because I continue free from pain, neither crushed by the present nor fearing the future. For such a thing as this might have happened to every man; but every man would not have continued free from pain on such an occasion. Why then is that rather a misfortune than this a good fortune? And dost thou in all cases call that a man's misfortune which is not a deviation from man's nature? And does a thing seem to thee to be a deviation from man's nature, when it is not contrary to the will of man's nature? Well, thou knowest the will of nature. Will then this which has happened prevent thee from being just, magnanimous, temperate, prudent, secure against inconsiderate opinions and falsehood; will it prevent thee from having modesty, freedom, and everything else, by the presence of which man's nature obtains all that is its own? Remember too on every occasion which leads thee to vexation to apply this principle; not that this is a misfortune, but that to bear it nobly is good fortune.
Am I unhappy because this happened to me? Not at all; I’m actually happy, even though this has happened, because I remain free from pain, neither overwhelmed by the present nor afraid of the future. Something like this could happen to anyone, but not everyone would stay free from pain during such a time. So why is this seen as a misfortune rather than a good fortune? Do you really consider something a man's misfortune if it doesn’t go against human nature? And does it seem like a deviation from human nature when it doesn’t contradict the essence of humanity? Well, you understand the will of nature. Will what’s happened stop you from being just, generous, self-controlled, wise, and immune to thoughtless opinions and lies? Will it stop you from having modesty, freedom, and everything else that allows human nature to thrive? Remember in every situation that causes you distress to apply this principle: it’s not a misfortune, but handling it with grace is true good fortune.
50. It is a vulgar, but still a useful help towards contempt of death, to pass in review those who have tenaciously stuck to life. What more then have they gained than those who have died early? Certainly they lie in their tombs somewhere at last, Cadicianus, Fabius, Julianus, Lepidus, or any one else like them, who have carried out many to be buried, and then were carried out themselves. Altogether the interval is small [between birth and death]; and consider with how much trouble, and in company with what sort of people, and in what a feeble body, this interval is laboriously passed. Do not then consider life a thing of any value. + For look to the immensity of time behind thee, and to the time which is before thee, another boundless space. In this infinity then what is the difference between him who lives three days and him who lives three generations?[A]
50. It's a bit crass, but still a useful way to feel less afraid of death, to think about those who have clung to life. What have they really gained compared to those who died young? In the end, they also lie in their graves somewhere, like Cadicianus, Fabius, Julianus, Lepidus, or anyone similar, who buried many others before being buried themselves. Overall, the time between birth and death is short; and think about how much effort it takes, and the kind of people you’re surrounded by, and how weak the body is during this period. So don’t value life too highly. + Just look at the vastness of time behind you and the time ahead of you, another limitless space. In this infinity, what's the difference between someone who lives three days and someone who lives three generations?[A]
[A] An allusion to Homer's Nestor, who was living at the war of Troy among the third generation, like old Parr with his hundred and fifty-two years, and some others in modern times who have beaten Parr by twenty or thirty years if it is true; and yet they died at last. The word is τριγερηνίου in Antoninus. Nestor is named τριγέρων by some writers; but here perhaps there is an allusion to Homer's Γερῄνος ἱππότα Νεστωα.
[A] A reference to Homer’s Nestor, who lived during the Trojan War among the third generation, similar to old Parr with his one hundred and fifty-two years, and some others in recent times who have outlived Parr by twenty or thirty years if that’s true; yet they all eventually died. The term is τριγερηνίου in Antoninus. Nestor is referred to as τριγέρων by some writers; but here it might hint at Homer’s Γερῄνος ἱππότα Νεστωα.
51. Always run to the short way; and the short way is the natural: accordingly say and do everything in conformity with the soundest reason. For such a purpose frees a man from trouble,+ and warfare, and all artifice and ostentatious display.
51. Always take the simplest path; and the simplest path is the natural one: so, say and do everything that aligns with good reasoning. This approach frees a person from hardship, conflict, and all tricks and showiness.
V.
In the morning when thou risest unwillingly, let this thought be present,—I am rising to the work of a human being. Why then am I dissatisfied if I am going to do the things for which I exist and for which I was brought into the world? Or have I been made for this, to lie in the bed-clothes and keep myself warm?—But this is more pleasant.—Dost thou exist then to take thy pleasure, and not at all for action or exertion? Dost thou not see the little plants, the little birds, the ants, the spiders, the bees working together to put in order their several parts of the universe? And art thou unwilling to do the work of a human being, and dost thou not make haste to do that which, is according to thy nature? But it is necessary to take rest also.—It is necessary. However, Nature has fixed bounds to this too: she has fixed bounds to eating and drinking, and yet thou goest beyond these bounds, beyond what is sufficient; yet in thy acts it is not so, but thou stoppest short of what thou canst do. So thou lovest not thyself, for if thou didst, thou wouldst love thy nature and her will. But those who love their several arts exhaust themselves in working at them unwashed and without food; but thou valuest thy own nature less than the turner values the turning art, or the dancer the dancing art, or the lover of money values his money, or the vain-glorious man his little glory. And such men, when they have a violent affection to a thing, choose neither to eat nor to sleep rather than to perfect the things which they care for. But are the acts which concern society more vile in thy eyes and less worthy of thy labor?
In the morning when you wake up reluctantly, remember this thought—I am getting up to do the work of a human being. So why am I unhappy if I’m about to do the things I was meant to do and why I was brought into this world? Or was I made just to lie under the covers and keep warm?—But that’s more comfortable.—Do you exist just for pleasure, and not at all for action or effort? Don’t you see the little plants, the birds, ants, spiders, and bees working together to maintain their parts of the universe? And are you unwilling to do the work of a human being, and don’t you hurry to do what’s natural for you? But it’s necessary to rest too.—That’s true. However, Nature has set limits on that as well: she has set limits on eating and drinking, yet you often exceed those limits, going beyond what is enough; but in your actions, you don’t do as much as you’re capable of. So you don’t truly love yourself, because if you did, you would love your nature and its purpose. But those who are dedicated to their crafts exhaust themselves working on them—often without washing or eating; yet you value your own nature less than a craftsman values their craft, or a dancer values their dance, or a money-lover values their money, or a vain person values their little glory. And these people, when they are passionately devoted to something, choose not to eat or sleep rather than stop perfecting what they care about. But are the tasks related to society less worthy of your effort in your eyes?
2. How easy it is to repel and to wipe away every impression which is troublesome or unsuitable, and immediately to be in all tranquillity.
2. How easy it is to push away and erase every bothersome or inappropriate thought, and instantly feel completely at peace.
3. Judge every word and deed which are according to nature to be fit for thee; and be not diverted by the blame which follows from any people, nor by their words, but if a thing is good to be done or said, do not consider it unworthy of thee. For those persons have their peculiar leading principle and follow their peculiar movement; which things do not thou regard, but go straight on, following thy own nature and the common nature; and the way of both is one.
3. Evaluate every word and action that aligns with your true nature; don’t let the criticism from others distract you, nor their opinions sway you. If something is genuinely good to say or do, don’t think of it as beneath you. Those people have their unique values and paths; don’t focus on those, but instead stay true to your own nature and the shared human nature, as both paths lead to the same destination.
4. I go through the things which happen according to nature until I shall fall and rest, breathing out my breath into that element out of which I daily draw it in, and falling upon that earth out of which my father collected the seed, and my mother the blood, and my nurse the milk; out of which during so many years I have been supplied with food and drink; which bears me when I tread on it and abuse it for so many purposes.
4. I go through the things that occur naturally until I fall and rest, exhaling my breath back into the element I draw it from every day, and falling onto the earth from which my father gathered the seed, my mother the blood, and my nurse the milk; from which for so many years I have been given food and drink; which supports me when I walk on it and mistreat it for so many purposes.
5. Thou sayest, Men cannot admire the sharpness of thy wits.—Be it so: but there are many other things of which thou canst not say, I am not formed from them by nature. Show those qualities then which are altogether in thy power, sincerity, gravity, endurance of labor, aversion to pleasure, contentment with thy portion and with few things, benevolence, frankness, no love of superfluity, freedom from trifling, magnanimity. Dost thou not see how many qualities thou art immediately able to exhibit, in which there is no excuse of natural incapacity and unfitness, and yet thou still remainest voluntarily below the mark? or art thou compelled through being defectively furnished by nature to murmur, and to be stingy, and to flatter, and to find fault with thy poor body, and to try to please men, and to make great display, and to be so restless in thy mind? No, by the gods; but thou mightest have been delivered from these things long ago. Only if in truth thou canst be charged with being rather slow and dull of comprehension, thou must exert thyself about this also, not neglecting it nor yet taking pleasure in thy dullness.
5. You say that people can’t appreciate your sharp wit. That's fine, but there are many other traits you can’t claim you weren't born with. Show us those qualities that are entirely within your control: honesty, seriousness, perseverance, dislike for indulgence, satisfaction with what you have, kindness, openness, freedom from excess, avoidance of trivialities, and generosity. Don’t you see how many qualities you can display right now, ones that don’t require any natural talent or ability? And yet, you still choose to fall short? Or are you really forced by some natural inadequacy to complain, be stingy, flatter others, criticize your own body, seek approval from people, show off, and be constantly anxious? No, by the gods; you could have moved past these things a long time ago. If you can honestly say you're just a bit slow and dull-witted, then you need to work on that too, without ignoring it or taking comfort in your dullness.
6. One man, when he has done a service to another, is ready to set it down to his account as a favor conferred. Another is not ready to do this, but still in his own mind he thinks of the man as his debtor, and he knows what he has done. A third in a manner does not even know what he has done, but he is like a vine which has produced grapes, and seeks for nothing more after it has once produced its proper fruit. As a horse when he has run, a dog when he has tackled the game, a bee when it has made the honey, so a man when he has done a good act does not call out for others to come and see, but he goes on to another act, as a vine goes on to produce again the grapes in season.—Must a man then be one of these, who in a manner act thus without observing it?—Yes.—But this very thing is necessary, the observation of what a man is doing: for, it may be said, it is characteristic of the social animal to perceive that he is working in a social manner, and indeed to wish that his social partner also should perceive it.—It is true that thou sayest, but thou dost not rightly understand what is now said: and for this reason thou wilt become one of those of whom I spoke before, for even they are misled by a certain show of reason. But if thou wilt choose to understand the meaning of what is said, do not fear that for this reason thou wilt omit any social act.
6. One person, after helping someone else, is quick to consider it a personal favor. Another person may also see the helper as someone in their debt, even if they don’t express it. A third person might not even realize what they’ve done; they’re like a vine that bears fruit but doesn’t seek anything further after producing its grapes. Just like a horse after running, a dog after catching its prey, or a bee after making honey, a person who performs a good deed doesn’t call attention to it; they simply move on to do another good deed, just as a vine continues to grow grapes each season. —So, must a person be like one of those who acts this way without realizing it? —Yes. —But it’s important to be aware of what one is doing: it can be said that social beings have a tendency to recognize their social actions and to hope their partners do too. —You’re right about that, but you don’t fully understand what I’m saying: because of this, you could become like those I mentioned earlier, who are also misguided by a false sense of reason. However, if you choose to grasp the meaning of what’s being said, don’t worry that this will cause you to neglect any social action.
7. A prayer of the Athenians: Rain, rain, O dear Zeus, down on the ploughed fields of the Athenians and on the plains.—In truth we ought not to pray at all, or we ought to pray in this simple and noble fashion.
7. A prayer of the Athenians: Rain, rain, dear Zeus, on the plowed fields of the Athenians and on the plains. —Honestly, we shouldn't pray at all, or we should pray in this straightforward and honorable way.
8. Just as we must understand when it is said, That Aesculapius prescribed to this man horse-exercise, or bathing in cold water, or going without shoes, so we must understand it when it is said, That the nature of the universe prescribed to this man disease, or mutilation, or loss, or anything else of the kind. For in the first case Prescribed means something like this: he prescribed this for this man as a thing adapted to procure health; and in the second case it means, That which happens[A] to [or suits] every man is fixed in a manner for him suitably to his destiny. For this is what we mean when we say that things are suitable to us, as the workmen say of squared stones in walls or the pyramids, that they are suitable, when they fit them to one another in some kind of connection. For there is altogether one fitness [harmony]. And as the universe is made up out of all bodies to be such a body as it is, so out of all existing causes necessity [destiny] is made up to be such a cause as it is. And even those who are completely ignorant understand what I mean; for they say, It [necessity, destiny] brought this to such a person.—This then was brought and this was prescribed to him. Let us then receive these things, as well as those which Aesculapius prescribes. Many as a matter of course even among his prescriptions are disagreeable, but we accept them in the hope of health. Let the perfecting and accomplishment of the things which the common nature judges to be good, be judged by thee to be of the same kind as thy health. And so accept everything which happens, even if it seem disagreeable, because it leads to this, to the health of the universe and to the prosperity and felicity of Zeus [the universe]. For he would not have brought on any man what he has brought, if it were not useful for the whole. Neither does the nature of anything, whatever it may be, cause anything which is not suitable to that which is directed by it. For two reasons then it is right to be content with that which happens to thee; the one, because it was done for thee and prescribed for thee, and in a manner had reference to thee, originally from the most ancient causes spun with thy destiny; and the other, because even that which comes severally to every man is to the power which administers the universe a cause of felicity and perfection, nay even of its very continuance. For the integrity of the whole is mutilated, if thou cuttest off anything whatever from the conjunction and the continuity either of the parts or of the causes. And thou dost cut off, as far as it is in thy power, when thou art dissatisfied, and in a manner triest to put anything out of the way.
8. Just as we need to understand when it's said that Aesculapius advised this man to exercise with horses, take cold baths, or go without shoes, we also need to understand when it's said that the nature of the universe has assigned this man illness, mutilation, loss, or anything similar. In the first instance, "prescribed" means that this was recommended for this man as a way to gain health; in the second instance, it means that whatever happens to a person is arranged in a way that is appropriate for their fate. This is what we mean when we say things are suitable for us, similar to how workers describe squared stones in walls or pyramids as fitting together in some way. There is a single harmony. Just as the universe consists of all bodies to form the body it is, necessity (or destiny) consists of all existing causes to form the cause it is. Even those who know nothing understand what I mean; they say, "It was fate that brought this to someone." So, this happened, and this was prescribed to him. Therefore, let's accept these things, just like the things Aesculapius prescribes. Many of his prescriptions are uncomfortable, yet we accept them hoping for health. Consider the completion and fulfillment of things that common nature deems good to be as important as your health. So embrace everything that happens, even if it seems unpleasant, because it leads to the health of the universe and the prosperity and happiness of Zeus (the universe). He wouldn’t have imposed anything on anyone unless it benefited the whole. Similarly, the nature of anything does not produce anything that is not fitting for what it guides. For these two reasons, it makes sense to be content with what happens to you: first, because it was done for you and prescribed for you, tied to you from the very ancient causes intertwined with your destiny; and second, because whatever comes to each person contributes to the power that governs the universe, leading to happiness and perfection, even to its very existence. The integrity of the whole is damaged if you remove anything from the connection and continuity of the parts or causes. You do this, as far as it rests with you, when you feel dissatisfied and try to push anything aside.
9. Be not disgusted, nor discouraged, nor dissatisfied, if thou dost not succeed in doing everything according to right principles, but when thou hast failed, return back again, and be content if the greater part of what thou doest is consistent with man's nature, and love this to which thou returnest; and do not return to philosophy as if she were a master, but act like those who have sore eyes and apply a bit of sponge and egg, or as another applies a plaster, or drenching with water. For thus thou wilt not fail to + obey reason, and thou wilt repose in it. And remember that philosophy requires only things which thy nature requires; but thou wouldst have something else which is not according to nature.—It may be objected, Why, what is more agreeable than this [which I am doing]? But is not this the very reason why pleasure deceives us? And consider if magnanimity, freedom, simplicity, equanimity, piety, are not more agreeable. For what is more agreeable than wisdom itself, when thou thinkest of the security and the happy course of all things which depend on the faculty of understanding and knowledge?
9. Don't be repulsed, discouraged, or dissatisfied if you don't manage to do everything by the book, but when you stumble, just pick yourself up and be happy if most of what you do aligns with human nature, and appreciate what you return to; don't treat philosophy like it's your master, but instead act like someone with sore eyes using a bit of sponge and egg, or like someone applying a plaster, or soaking with water. By doing this, you won't fail to follow reason, and you’ll find peace in it. Remember that philosophy only demands what your nature needs; however, you might desire something else that's not true to nature. You might question, what could be more pleasing than this [thing I'm doing]? But isn't that exactly why pleasure can trick us? Think about whether magnanimity, freedom, simplicity, balance, and piety aren't actually more pleasing. What's more enjoyable than wisdom itself when you consider the safety and positive direction of everything that relies on understanding and knowledge?
10. Things are in such a kind of envelopment that they have seemed to philosophers, not a few nor those common philosophers, altogether unintelligible; nay even to the Stoics themselves they seem difficult to understand. And all our assent is changeable; for where is the man who never changes? Carry thy thoughts then to the objects themselves, and consider how short-lived they are and worthless, and that they may be in the possession of a filthy wretch or a whore or a robber. Then turn to the morals of those who live with thee, and it is hardly possible to endure even the most agreeable of them, to say nothing of a man being hardly able to endure himself. In such darkness then and dirt, and in so constant a flux both of substance and of time, and of motion and of things moved, what there is worth being highly prized, or even an object of serious pursuit, I cannot imagine. But on the contrary it is a man's duty to comfort himself, and to wait for the natural dissolution, and not to be vexed at the delay, but to rest in these principles only: the one, that nothing will happen to me which is not conformable to the nature of the universe; and the other, that it is in my power never to act contrary to my god and daemon: for there is no man who will compel me to this.
10. Things are wrapped up in such a way that many philosophers, not just the average ones, find them completely confusing; even the Stoics themselves struggle to understand them. Our agreement is always changing; after all, who doesn't change? So, focus on the objects themselves and think about how fleeting and worthless they are, and how they might belong to a filthy scoundrel, a prostitute, or a thief. Then look at the morals of those around you, and it's hard to even endure the most pleasant among them, let alone be able to stand being with yourself. In such darkness and filth, and with constant changes in substance and time, movement and the things being moved, I can’t see anything that’s worth valuing deeply or pursuing seriously. Instead, it's a person's responsibility to find comfort and wait for the natural end of things, not to be upset by delays, but to hold onto these two principles: first, that nothing will happen to me that doesn't align with the nature of the universe, and second, that I have the power to never act against my true self: no one can force me to do that.
11. About what am I now employing my own soul? On every occasion I must ask myself this question, and inquire, What have I now in this part of me which they call the ruling principle? and whose soul have I now,—that of a child, or of a young man, or of a feeble woman, or of a tyrant, or of a domestic animal, or of a wild beast?
11. What am I now using my own soul for? I have to ask myself this question all the time, and wonder, what do I have in this part of me they call the ruling principle? And whose soul do I have right now—one of a child, a young man, a weak woman, a tyrant, a domesticated animal, or a wild beast?
12. What kind of things those are which appear good to the many, we may learn even from this. For if any man should conceive certain things as being really good, such as prudence, temperance, justice, fortitude, he would not after having first conceived these endure to listen to anything+ which should not be in harmony with what is really good.+ But if a man has first conceived as good the things which appear to the many to be good, he will listen and readily receive as very applicable that which was said by the comic writer. +Thus even the many perceive the difference.+ For were it not so, this saying would not offend and would not be rejected [in the first case], while we receive it when it is said of wealth, and of the means which further luxury and fame, as said fitly and wittily. Go on then and ask if we should value and think those things to be good, to which after their first conception in the mind the words of the comic writer might be aptly applied,—that he who has them, through pure abundance has not a place to ease himself in.
12. We can learn about what the many consider good from this situation. If someone truly believes some qualities, like wisdom, self-control, fairness, and courage, are genuinely good, they wouldn’t want to hear anything that goes against those values. But if a person believes instead in what most people think is good, they’ll likely accept and resonate with what the comic writer said. Even those who simply follow the crowd can see the difference. If that weren’t the case, the saying wouldn’t upset some people or be dismissed at first, while we find it clever and appropriate when it’s about wealth and the ways that support luxury and fame. So, let’s consider whether we should value and see as good those things that, once they enter our minds, make the comic writer’s words seem relevant—like when he says that someone who has too much ends up not having a place to relieve themselves.
13. I am composed of the formal and the material; and neither of them will perish into non-existence, as neither of them came into existence out of non-existence. Every part of me then will be reduced by change into some part of the universe, and that again will change into another part of the universe, and so on forever. And by consequence of such a change I too exist, and those who begot me, and so on forever in the other direction. For nothing hinders us from saying so, even if the universe is administered according to definite periods [of revolution].
13. I am made up of both the formal and the material; and neither will disappear into nothingness, since neither came into being from nothing. Every part of me will eventually transform into some part of the universe, which will then change into another part of the universe, and this cycle continues endlessly. As a result of this change, I exist, as do my ancestors, and this goes on forever in the other direction. There’s nothing stopping us from saying this, even if the universe operates on specific cycles.
14. Reason and the reasoning art [philosophy] are powers which are sufficient for themselves and for their own works. They move then from a first principle which is their own, and they make their way to the end which is proposed to them; and this is the reason why such acts are named Catorthoseis or right acts, which word signifies that they proceed by the right road.
14. Reason and the art of reasoning (philosophy) are abilities that are self-sufficient and capable of their own tasks. They start from a fundamental principle of their own and work towards the goal that has been set for them; this is why these actions are called Catorthoseis or right acts, a term that means they follow the correct path.
15. None of these things ought to be called a man's, which do not belong to a man, as man. They are not required of a man, nor does man's nature promise them, nor are they the means of man's nature attaining its end. Neither then does the end of man lie in these things, nor yet that which aids to the accomplishment of this end, and that which aids toward this end is that which is good. Besides, if any of these things did belong to man, it would not be right for a man to despise them and to set himself against them; nor would a man be worthy of praise who snowed that he did not want these things, nor would he who stinted himself in any of them be good, if indeed these things were good. But now the more of these things a man deprives himself of, or of other things like them, or even when he is deprived of any of them, the more patiently he endures the loss, just in the same degree he is a better man.
15. None of these things should be considered a man's, if they don't truly belong to him as a man. They are not something expected from a man, nor does a man's nature promise them, nor are they the means for a man's nature to achieve its purpose. Therefore, a man's purpose does not lie in these things, nor does anything that helps achieve this purpose, and what aids in this purpose is what is good. Furthermore, if any of these things did belong to a man, it wouldn’t be right for him to look down on them or reject them; nor would a man deserve praise for not wanting these things, nor would he who deprives himself of any of them be good, if indeed those things were good. But now, the more a man deprives himself of these things, or similar things, or even when he is deprived of any of them, the more patiently he bears the loss, the better man he becomes.
16. Such as are thy habitual thoughts, such also will be the character of thy mind; for the soul is dyed by the thoughts. Dye it then with a continuous series of such thoughts as these: for instance, that where a man can live, there he can also live well. But he must live in a palace; well then, he can also live well in a palace. And again, consider that for whatever purpose each thing has been constituted, for this it has been constituted, and towards this it is carried; and its end is in that towards which it is carried; and where the end is, there also is the advantage and the good of each thing. Now the good for the reasonable animal is society; for that we are made for society has been shown above.[A] Is it not plain that the inferior exists for the sake of the superior? But the things which have life are superior to those which have not life, and of those which have life the superior are those which have reason.
16. The nature of your usual thoughts shapes the character of your mind; the soul reflects your thoughts. So, fill your mind with a steady stream of thoughts like these: for example, where a person can live, they can also live well. If he must live in a palace, then he can also live well in a palace. Also, remember that everything is created for a specific purpose, and it moves toward that purpose; its aim is directed towards what it was designed for, and where the aim is, that's where the benefit and good of each thing lie. Now, for a rational being, the good is found in society; it has been established that we are made for community.[A] Isn't it clear that the lesser exists for the sake of the greater? And living things are greater than non-living things, and among living things, those that are rational are the highest.
[A] ii. 1.
17. To seek what is impossible is madness: and it is impossible that the bad should not do something of this kind.
17. Trying to pursue the impossible is crazy; and it's only natural that bad people would try to do something like this.
18. Nothing happens to any man which he is not formed by nature to bear. The same things happen to another, and either because he does not see that they have happened, or because he would show a great spirit, he is firm and remains unharmed. It is a shame then that ignorance and conceit should be stronger than wisdom.
18. Nothing happens to anyone that they aren't naturally equipped to handle. The same events happen to someone else, and either because they don't realize it or because they want to appear resilient, they stay strong and unaffected. It's a pity that ignorance and arrogance can overpower wisdom.
19. Things themselves touch not the soul, not in the least degree; nor have they admission to the soul, nor can they turn or move the soul: but the soul turns and moves itself alone, and whatever judgments it may think proper to make, such it makes for itself the things which present themselves to it.
19. Things themselves don’t touch the soul, not at all; they can’t access the soul, nor can they influence or change it: the soul moves and decides by itself, and whatever judgments it thinks are appropriate, it makes based on the things that come before it.
20. In one respect man is the nearest thing to me, so far as I must do good to men and endure them. But so far as some men make themselves obstacles to my proper acts, man becomes to me one of the things which are indifferent, no less than the sun or wind or a wild beast. Now it is true that these may impede my action, but they are no impediments to my affects and disposition, which have the power of acting conditionally and changing: for the mind converts and changes every hindrance to its activity into an aid; and so that which is a hindrance is made a furtherance to an act; and that which is an obstacle on the road helps us on this road.
20. In one way, people are the closest thing to me because I have to do good to others and put up with them. But when some people become obstacles to what I need to do, they turn into just another indifferent thing for me, like the sun, wind, or a wild animal. It's true that these things can get in the way of my actions, but they don't stop my feelings or mindset, which can adapt and change: the mind transforms every challenge into a motivator; what appears to be a hindrance can actually help push us forward in our actions, and obstacles on the path can guide us on our journey.
21. Reverence that which is best in the universe; and this is that which makes use of all things and directs all things. And in like manner also reverence that which is best in thyself; and this is of the same kind as that. For in thyself also, that which makes use of everything else is this, and thy life is directed by this.
21. Honor what is greatest in the universe; this is what utilizes and guides all things. Similarly, honor what is greatest within yourself; it is of the same nature. For within you as well, what uses everything else is this, and your life is guided by it.
22. That which does no harm to the state, does no harm to the citizen. In the case of every appearance of harm apply this rule: if the state is not harmed by this, neither am I harmed. But if the state is harmed, thou must not be angry with him who does harm to the state. Show him where his error is.
22. What doesn’t harm the state doesn’t harm the citizen. Whenever there's a chance of harm, use this rule: if the state isn’t harmed by it, then I’m not harmed either. But if the state is harmed, you shouldn’t be angry with the person causing the harm. Just show them where they went wrong.
23. Often think of the rapidity with which things pass by and disappear, both the things which are and the things which are produced. For substance is like a river in a continual flow, and the activities of things are in constant change, and the causes work in infinite varieties; and there is hardly anything which stands still. And consider this which is near to thee, this boundless abyss of the past and of the future in which all things disappear. How then is he not a fool who is puffed up with such things or plagued about them and makes himself miserable? for they vex him only for a time, and a short time.
23. I often think about how quickly things come and go, both what exists and what is created. Everything is like a river, constantly flowing, with the activities of things always changing, and causes happening in endless ways; hardly anything stays the same. And think about this, which is close to you: this endless void of the past and future where everything fades away. So how can someone not be foolish if they're so consumed by these things that they make themselves unhappy? After all, they only bother him for a little while, and just for a short time.
24. Think of the universal substance, of which thou hast a very small portion; and of universal time, of which a short and indivisible interval has been assigned to thee; and of that which is fixed by destiny, and how small a part of it thou art.
24. Consider the universal substance, of which you have a tiny piece; and of universal time, a brief and indivisible moment has been given to you; and of what is determined by fate, how small a part of it you are.
25. Does another do me wrong? Let him look to it. He has his own disposition, his own activity. I now have what the universal nature now wills me to have; and I do what my nature now wills me to do.
25. Does someone else wrong me? Let him deal with it. He has his own character, his own actions. I now have what the universe wants me to have; and I do what my nature wants me to do.
26. Let the part of thy soul which leads and governs be undisturbed by the movements in the flesh, whether of pleasure or of pain; and let it not unite with them, but let it circumscribe itself and limit those affects to their parts. But when these affects rise up to the mind by virtue of that other sympathy that naturally exists in a body which is all one, then thou must not strive to resist the sensation, for it is natural: but let not the ruling part of itself add to the sensation the opinion that it is either good or bad.
26. Let the part of your soul that leads and governs stay calm amid the body’s movements, whether from pleasure or pain; don’t let it get mixed up with them, but instead keep it separate and limit those feelings to their specific areas. However, when these feelings rise to the mind because of the natural connection that exists in a unified body, don't try to fight against the sensation, as it's a natural response. Just remember not to let the governing part of yourself label the sensation as good or bad.
27. Live with the gods. And he does live with the gods who constantly shows to them that his own soul is satisfied with that which is assigned to him, and that it does all that the daemon wishes, which Zeus hath given to every man for his guardian and guide, a portion of himself. And this is every man's understanding and reason.
27. Live with the gods. And he lives with the gods who always demonstrates to them that his soul is content with what is given to him, and that he fulfills all that the spirit desires, which Zeus has given to every person as their guardian and guide, a piece of himself. And this is every person’s understanding and reason.
28. Art thou angry with him whose armpits stink? art thou angry with him whose mouth smells foul? What good will this anger do thee? He has such a mouth, he has such armpits: it is necessary that such an emanation must come from such things: but the man has reason, it will be said, and he is able, if he takes pains, to discover wherein he offends; I wish thee well of thy discovery. Well then, and thou hast reason: by thy rational faculty stir up his rational faculty; show him his error, admonish him. For if he listens, thou wilt cure him, and there is no need of anger. [+ Neither tragic actor nor whore. +][A]
28. Are you angry at someone whose armpits smell? Are you angry at someone whose breath is bad? What good will that anger do you? He has that kind of mouth and those kind of armpits; it's just how it is. But he has reason, it can be said, and if he puts in the effort, he can figure out where he is going wrong; I hope you enjoy your discovery. Well then, if you have reason: use your reasoning to inspire his; show him his mistake, give him a warning. Because if he listens, you can help him, and there's no need for anger. [+ Neither tragic actor nor whore. +][A]
[A] This is imperfect or corrupt, or both. There is also something wrong or incomplete in the beginning of S. 29, where he says ὠς ἐξελθὼν ζῇν διανοῇ, which Gataker translates " as if thou wast about to quit life;" but we cannot translate ἐξελθών in that way. Other translations are not much more satisfactory. I have translated it literally and left it imperfect.
[A] This is flawed or corrupt, or possibly both. There's also something off or missing at the start of S. 29, where he says ὠς ἐξελθὼν ζῇν διανοῇ, which Gataker translates as "as if you were about to leave life;" but we can't translate ἐξελθών that way. Other translations aren't much better. I've translated it literally and left it incomplete.
29. As thou intendest to live when them art gone out, ... so it is in thy power to live here. But if men do not permit thee, then get away out of life, yet so as if thou wert suffering no harm. The house is smoky, and I quit it.[A] Why dost thou think that this is any trouble? But so long as nothing of the kind drives me out, I remain, am free, and no man shall hinder me from doing what I choose; and I choose to do what is according to the nature of the rational and social animal.
29. As you plan to live once you leave, ... you have the power to live well here too. But if people won't let you, then remove yourself from life, but make it feel like you're not being harmed. The place is suffocating, and I’m leaving it.[A] Why do you think this is a problem? As long as nothing pushes me out, I’ll stay, I’m free, and no one can stop me from doing what I want; and I choose to act in a way that aligns with being a rational and social being.
[A] Epictetus, i. 25, 18.
30. The intelligence of the universe is social. Accordingly it has made the inferior things for the sake of the superior, and it has fitted the superior to one another. Thou seest how it has subordinated, co-ordinated, and assigned to everything its proper portion, and has brought together into concord with one another the things which are the best.
30. The intelligence of the universe is social. As a result, it has created lesser things for the benefit of greater ones, and it has arranged the greater things to work together. You can see how it has organized, coordinated, and assigned everything its proper role, bringing together the best things in harmony.
31. How hast thou behaved hitherto to the gods, thy parents, brethren, children, teachers, to those who looked after thy infancy, to thy friends, kinsfolk, to thy slaves? Consider if thou hast hitherto behaved to all in such a way that this may be said of thee,—
31. How have you treated the gods, your parents, siblings, children, teachers, those who cared for you as a child, your friends, relatives, and your servants? Think about whether you have acted in a way that would allow this to be said of you—
"Never has wronged a man in deed or word."
"Never has he wronged a man in action or in speech."
And call to recollection both how many things thou hast passed through, and how many things thou hast been able to endure, and that the history of thy life is now complete and thy service is ended; and how many beautiful things thou hast seen; and how many pleasures and pains thou hast despised; and how many things called honorable thou hast spurned; and to how many ill-minded folks thou hast shown a kind disposition.
And think back on how many experiences you've gone through, and how many challenges you've managed to withstand, and that your life story is now wrapped up and your service has come to an end; reflect on how many beautiful things you've witnessed; and how many joys and sorrows you've dismissed; and how many things deemed honorable you've rejected; and to how many unkind people you've shown kindness.
32. Why do unskilled and ignorant souls disturb him who has skill and knowledge? What soul then has skill and knowledge? That which knows beginning and end, and knows the reason which pervades all substance, and though all time by fixed periods [revolutions] administers the universe.
32. Why do unskilled and ignorant people bother someone who has skill and knowledge? So, what kind of soul has skill and knowledge? It's the soul that understands beginnings and endings, that knows the principle that underlies everything, and that manages the universe through fixed cycles of time.
33. Soon, very soon, thou wilt be ashes, or a skeleton, and either a name or not even a name; but name is sound and echo. And the things which are much valued in life are empty and rotten and trifling, and [like] little dogs biting one another, and little children quarreling, laughing, and then straightway weeping. But fidelity and modesty and justice and truth are fled
33. Soon, very soon, you will be ashes or just a skeleton, and you might have a name or maybe not even that; but a name is just sound and echo. The things that are highly valued in life are empty, decayed, and trivial, like little dogs biting each other, and little kids fighting, laughing, and then immediately crying. But loyalty, modesty, justice, and truth have all disappeared.
Up to Olympus from the wide-spread earth.
HESIOD, Works, etc. v.
197.
Up to Olympus from the vast earth.
HESIOD, Works, etc. v. 197.
What then is there which still detains thee here, if the objects of sense are easily changed and never stand still, and the organs of perception are dull and easily receive false impressions, and the poor soul itself is an exhalation from blood? But to have good repute amid such a world as this is an empty thing. Why then dost thou not wait in tranquillity for thy end, whether it is extinction or removal to another state? And until that time comes, what is sufficient? Why, what else than to venerate the gods and bless them, and to do good to men, and to practise tolerance and self-restraint;[A] but as to everything which is beyond the limits of the poor flesh and breath, to remember that this is neither thine nor in thy power.
What keeps you here, when the things we perceive are constantly changing and never stay the same, and our senses can be dull and easily fooled? Besides, our very souls are just a breath from our blood. Having a good reputation in a world like this is meaningless. So why not calmly wait for your end, whether that means fading away or moving on to something else? Until that time comes, what is enough? Well, it’s simply to respect the gods and show gratitude, to help others, and to practice tolerance and self-control; but as for everything beyond the limits of this mortal body and breath, remember that it's neither yours nor within your control.
[A] This is the Stoic precept άνέχον καί άπέχον. The first part teaches us to be content with men and things as they are. The second part teaches us the virtue of self-restraint, or the government of our passions.
[A] This is the Stoic principle άνέχον καί άπέχον. The first part encourages us to accept people and situations as they are. The second part emphasizes the importance of self-control and managing our emotions.
34. Thou canst pass thy life in an equable flow of happiness, if thou canst go by the right way, and think and act in the right way. These two things are common both to the soul of God and to the soul of man, and to the soul of every rational being: not to be hindered by another; and to hold good to consist in the disposition to justice and the practice of it, and in this to let thy desire find its termination.
34. You can live your life in a steady stream of happiness if you follow the right path and think and act in the right way. These two things are true for both God’s soul and humanity's soul, and for the soul of every rational being: not to be obstructed by others; and to recognize that true goodness lies in the pursuit of justice and practicing it, allowing your desires to come to a fulfilling end.
35. If this is neither my own badness, nor an effect of my own badness, and the common weal is not injured, why am I troubled about it, and what is the harm to the common weal?
35. If this isn't my own wrongdoing or a result of it, and the community isn't harmed, why am I upset about it, and what damage is there to the community?
36. Do not be carried along inconsiderately by the appearance of things, but give help [to all] according to thy ability and their fitness; and if they should have sustained loss in matters which are indifferent, do not imagine this to be a damage; for it is a bad habit. But as the old man, when he went away, asked back his foster-child's top, remembering that it was a top, so do thou in this case also.
36. Don't be swayed by how things look; instead, offer help based on your ability and their needs. If they have experienced a loss in things that don't really matter, don’t think of it as a real setback; that kind of thinking is harmful. Just like the old man who asked for his foster child's top back because he remembered it was just a toy, approach this situation in the same way.
When thou art calling out on the Rostra, hast thou forgotten, man, what these things are?—Yes; but they are objects of great concern to these people—wilt thou too then be made a fool for these things? I was once a fortunate man, but I lost it, I know not how.—But fortunate means that a man has assigned to himself a good fortune: and a good fortune is good disposition of the soul, good emotions, good actions.[A]
When you're speaking from the Rostra, have you forgotten, man, what these things are?—Yes; but they really matter to these people—will you also become a fool for these things? I used to be a lucky man, but I lost that, and I don't even know how.—But being lucky means that a person has created their own good fortune: and good fortune is a positive state of mind, good feelings, and good actions.[A]
[A] This section is unintelligible. Many of the words may be corrupt, and the general purport of the section cannot be discovered. Perhaps several things have been improperly joined in one section. I have translated it nearly literally. Different translators give the section a different turn, and the critics have tried to mend what they cannot understand.
[A] This section is unclear. Many of the words seem to be messed up, and the overall meaning of the section can't be figured out. It's possible that several topics have been wrongly combined in one section. I've translated it almost literally. Different translators interpret the section in various ways, and critics have attempted to fix what they can't comprehend.
VI.
2. Let it make no difference to thee whether thou art cold or warm, if thou art doing thy duty; and whether thou art drowsy or satisfied with sleep; and whether ill-spoken of or praised; and whether dying or doing something else. For it is one of the acts of life, this act by which we die; it is sufficient then in this act also to do well what we have in hand (vi. 22, 28).
2. Don't let it matter to you whether you're cold or warm, as long as you're doing your duty; whether you're sleepy or well-rested; whether people speak poorly of you or praise you; and whether you’re dying or engaged in something else. Because dying is just a part of life, so it's enough to do well whatever we’re facing in this moment (vi. 22, 28).
3. Look within. Let neither the peculiar quality of anything nor its value escape thee.
3. Look inside. Don't let the unique features of anything or its value slip by you.
4. All existing things soon change, and they will either be reduced to vapor, if indeed all substance is one, or they will be dispersed.
4. Everything in existence changes quickly, and it will either turn to vapor, if all matter is truly one, or it will be scattered.
5. The reason which governs knows what its own disposition is, and what it does, and on what material it works.
5. The reasoning part knows its own nature, what it does, and what it works with.
6. The best way of avenging thyself is not to become like [the wrong-doer].
6. The best way to get back at someone is not to become like them.
7. Take pleasure in one thing and rest in it, in passing from one social act to another social act, thinking of God.
7. Find joy in one thing and take a moment to enjoy it, moving from one social interaction to the next while keeping God in your thoughts.
8. The ruling principle is that which rouses and turns itself, and while it makes itself such as it is and such as it wills to be, it also makes everything which happens appear to itself to be such as it wills.
8. The main idea is that it awakens and transforms itself, and as it becomes what it is and what it wants to be, it also shapes everything that occurs to seem how it desires.
9. In conformity to the nature of the universe every single thing is accomplished; for certainly it is not in conformity to any other nature that each thing is accomplished, either a nature which externally comprehends this, or a nature which is comprehended within this nature, or a nature external and independent of this (xi. 1; vi. 40; viii. 50).
10. The universe is either a confusion, and a mutual involution of things, and a dispersion, or it is unity and order and providence. If then it is the former, why do I desire to tarry in a fortuitous combination of things and such a disorder? and why do I care about anything else than how I shall at last become earth? and why am I disturbed, for the dispersion of my elements will happen whatever I do? But if the other supposition is true, I venerate, and I am firm, and I trust in him who governs (iv. 27).
10. The universe is either a chaotic mix of things falling apart, or it's about unity, order, and a higher plan. If it’s the first option, then why do I want to stay in this random mess? Why do I care about anything other than how I will eventually return to the earth? And why do I feel anxious when my elements will disperse no matter what I do? But if the other option is true, I respect, I stand strong, and I trust in the one who governs (iv. 27).
11. When thou hast been compelled by circumstances to be disturbed in a manner, quickly return to thyself, and do not continue out of tune longer than the compulsion lasts; for thou wilt have more mastery over the harmony by continually recurring to it.
11. When you’ve been forced by circumstances to be thrown off balance, quickly return to yourself and don’t stay out of sync any longer than necessary; you’ll have more control over the harmony by continually coming back to it.
12. If thou hadst a step-mother and a mother at the same time, thou wouldst be dutiful to thy step-mother, but still thou wouldst constantly return to thy mother. Let the court and philosophy now be to thee step-mother and mother: return to philosophy frequently and repose in her, through whom what thou meetest with in the court appears to thee tolerable, and thou appearest tolerable in the court.
12. If you had both a stepmother and a mother, you would be respectful to your stepmother, but you would still frequently go back to your mother. Let the court represent your stepmother and philosophy represent your mother: return to philosophy often and find comfort in it, through which everything you experience in the court seems bearable, and you seem acceptable in the court.
13. When we have meat before us and such eatables, we receive the impression that this is the dead body of a fish, and this the dead body of a bird or of a pig; and again, that this Falernian is only a little grape-juice, and this purple robe some sheep's wool dyed with the blood of a shell-fish: such then are these impressions, and they reach the things themselves and penetrate them, and so we see what kind of things they are. Just in the same way ought we to act all through life, and where there are things which appear most worthy of our approbation, we ought to lay them bare and look at their worthlessness and strip them of all the words by which they are exalted. For outward show is a wonderful perverter of the reason, and when thou art most sure that thou art employed about things worth thy pains, it is then that it cheats thee most. Consider then what Crates says of Xenocrates himself.
13. When we see meat and other dishes in front of us, we get the impression that this is the dead body of a fish, and this is the dead body of a bird or a pig; and likewise, that this Falernian wine is just a little grape juice, and this purple robe is merely some sheep's wool dyed with shellfish blood: such are these impressions, and they touch the things themselves and penetrate them, allowing us to understand what they really are. Similarly, we should approach life; when we encounter things that seem most deserving of our approval, we should examine them closely and reveal their true worthlessness, stripping away the glorifying language used to exalt them. Because outward appearances can greatly distort our judgment, and it's often when you're most convinced that you're engaging with something valuable that it misleads you the most. Reflect on what Crates says about Xenocrates himself.
14. Most of the things which the multitude admire are referred to objects of the most general kind, those which are held together by cohesion or natural organization, such as stones, wood, fig-trees, vines, olives. But those which are admired by men, who are a little more reasonable, are referred to the things which are held together by a living principle, as flocks, herds. Those which are admired by men who are still more instructed are the things which are held together by a rational soul, not however a universal soul, but rational so far as it is a soul skilled in some art, or expert in some other way, or simply rational so far as it possesses a number of slaves. But he who values a rational soul, a soul universal and fitted for political life, regards nothing else except this; and above all things he keeps his soul in a condition and in an activity conformable to reason and social life, and he co-operates to this end with those who are of the same kind as himself.
14. Most of the things that the majority admire are often basic objects, like stones, wood, fig trees, vines, and olives. But those admired by people who are a bit more reasonable are connected to living things, like flocks and herds. The things admired by those who are even more educated are those bound together by a rational soul—not a universal soul, but a rational one that is skilled in a craft, expert in some way, or simply rational because it has many slaves. However, the person who values a rational soul that is universal and suited for civic life focuses solely on this, and above all, they maintain their soul in a state aligned with reason and social life, working together with others who are similar to them.
15. Some things are hurrying into existence, and others are hurrying out of it; and of that which is coming into existence part is already extinguished. Motions and changes are continually renewing the world, just as the uninterrupted course of time is always renewing the infinite duration of ages. In this flowing stream then, on which there is no abiding, what is there of the things which hurry by on which a man would set a high price? It would be just as if a man should fall in love with one of the sparrows which fly by, but it has already passed out of sight. Something of this kind is the very life of every man, like the exhalation of the blood and the respiration of the air. For such as it is to have once drawn in the air and to have given it back, which we do every moment, just the same is it with the whole respiratory power, which thou didst receive at thy birth yesterday and the day before, to give it back to the element from which thou didst first draw it.
15. Some things are rushing into existence, and others are rushing out of it; and of what is coming into being, part is already gone. Movements and changes constantly renew the world, just like the relentless passage of time always refreshes the infinite span of ages. In this flowing stream, where nothing remains constant, what is there among the things that hurry by that anyone would value highly? It would be like someone falling in love with one of the sparrows that flies past, only for it to already be out of sight. This is similar to the very life of every person, like the exhalation of blood and the inhalation of air. Just as it feels to have breathed in air and then exhaled it, which we do every moment, so it is with the entire respiratory process that you received at your birth yesterday and the day before, only to return it to the element from which you first drew it.
16. Neither is transpiration, as in plants, a thing to be valued, nor respiration, as in domesticated animals and wild beasts, nor the receiving of impressions by the appearances of things, nor being moved by desires as puppets by strings, nor assembling in herds, nor being nourished by food; for this is just like the act of separating and parting with the useless part of our food. What then is worth being valued? To be received with clapping of hands? No. Neither must we value the clapping of tongues; for the praise which comes from the many is a clapping of tongues. Suppose then that thou hast given up this worthless thing called fame, what remains that is worth valuing? This, in my opinion: to move thyself and to restrain thyself in conformity to thy proper constitution, to which end both all employments and arts lead. For every art aims at this, that the thing which has been made should be adapted to the work for which it has been made; and both the vine-planter who looks after the vine, and the horse-breaker, and he who trains the dog, seek this end. But the education and the teaching of youth aim at something. In this then is the value of the education and the teaching. And if this is well, thou wilt not seek anything else. Wilt thou not cease to value many other things too? Then thou wilt be neither free, nor sufficient for thy own happiness, nor without passion. For of necessity thou must be envious, jealous, and suspicious of those who can take away those things, and plot against those who have that which is valued by thee. Of necessity a man must be altogether in a state of perturbation who wants any of these things; and besides, he must often find fault with the gods. But to reverence and honor thy own mind will make thee content with thyself, and in harmony with society, and in agreement with the gods, that is, praising all that they give and have ordered.
16. Neither is transpiration in plants something worthy of admiration, nor is respiration in domesticated animals and wild creatures, nor is taking in impressions from the appearance of things, nor being controlled by desires like puppets on strings, nor gathering in groups, nor being sustained by food; this is just like the act of separating and discarding the useless part of our meals. So what is truly valuable? Is it being received with applause? No. We shouldn't value the sounds of praise from others either; for the accolades from many are just noise. Suppose you have let go of this worthless concept called fame; what then is left that is worth valuing? In my view, it’s to act appropriately and to restrict yourself according to your true nature, to which end all jobs and crafts lead. Every craft aims to ensure that what has been created serves the purpose for which it was made; and the vine-grower tending to his vines, the horse trainer, and the dog trainer all pursue this goal. But the education and teaching of the young have a different purpose. That is where the value of education and teaching lies. If this is sound, you won’t seek anything else. Will you not stop valuing many other things as well? If not, you will find yourself neither free nor capable of achieving your own happiness, nor free from emotional turmoil. Inevitably, you'll become envious, jealous, and suspicious of those who might take away the things you value, and you'll plot against those who possess what you desire. It is unavoidable that someone who craves these things will be in constant turmoil and will frequently complain about the gods. However, respecting and honoring your own mind will lead to self-contentment, harmony with society, and alignment with the gods, which means appreciating all that they provide and have arranged.
17. Above, below, all around are the movements of the elements. But the motion of virtue is in none of these: it is something more divine, and advancing by a way hardly observed, it goes happily on its road.
17. Above, below, all around are the movements of the elements. But the movement of virtue is in none of these: it is something more divine, and making its way through a path barely noticed, it continues happily on its journey.
18. How strangely men act! They will not praise those who are living at the same time and living with themselves; but to be themselves praised by posterity, by those whom they have never seen nor ever will see, this they set much value on. But this is very much the same as if thou shouldst be grieved because those who have lived before thee did not praise thee.
18. How strangely men behave! They won't give compliments to their contemporaries, even those living alongside them; instead, they greatly value being praised by future generations, by people they have never met and never will meet. But this is much like being upset that those who lived before you didn't praise you.
19. If a thing is difficult to be accomplished by thyself, do not think that it is impossible for man: but if anything is possible for man and conformable to his nature, think that this can be attained by thyself too.
19. If something is hard for you to achieve, don’t assume it’s impossible for anyone: but if something is possible for people and aligns with human nature, believe that you can achieve it too.
20. In the gymnastic exercises suppose that a man has torn thee with his nails, and by dashing against thy head has inflicted a wound. Well, we neither show any signs of vexation, nor are we offended, nor do we suspect him afterwards as a treacherous fellow; and yet we are on our guard against him, not however as an enemy, nor yet with suspicion, but we quietly get out of his way. Something like this let thy behavior be in all the other parts of life; let us overlook many things in those who are like antagonists in the gymnasium. For it is in our power, as I said, to get out of the way, and to have no suspicion nor hatred.
20. In gymnastic exercises, imagine a man has scratched you with his nails and has hurt your head by bumping into you. Well, we don’t show any signs of anger, we’re not offended, and we don’t suspect him of being treacherous later on. Yet, we stay cautious around him, not as an enemy or with suspicion, but we simply avoid him. Let this be how you act in all areas of life; let’s overlook many things when it comes to those who are like opponents in the gym. As I mentioned, it’s within our ability to step aside and have no suspicion or hatred.
21. If any man is able to convince me and show me that I do not think or act right, I will gladly change; for I seek the truth, by which no man was ever injured. But he is injured who abides in his error and ignorance.
21. If anyone can convince me and show me that I’m not thinking or acting rightly, I’ll gladly change; because I’m looking for the truth, which has never harmed anyone. But the one who suffers is the one who clings to their mistakes and ignorance.
22. I do my duty: other things trouble me not; for they are either things without life, or things without reason, or things that have rambled and know not the way.
22. I do what I need to do: other stuff doesn’t bother me; they’re either lifeless, lacking in reason, or just wandering around without knowing where they’re going.
23. As to the animals which have no reason, and generally all things and objects, do thou, since thou hast reason and they have none, make use of them with a generous and liberal spirit. But towards human beings, as they have reason, behave in a social spirit. And on all occasions call on the gods, and do not perplex thyself about the length of time in which thou shalt do this; for even three hours so spent are sufficient.
23. As for animals that lack reason and generally all things and objects, you should, since you have reason and they do not, use them with a generous and open heart. But towards other people, since they have reason, act in a friendly and social way. And at all times, reach out to the gods, and don’t worry about how long you should do this; even three hours spent this way is enough.
24. Alexander the Macedonian and his groom by death were brought to the same state; for either they were received among the same seminal principles of the universe, or they were alike dispersed among the atoms.
24. Alexander the Macedonian and his companion in death ended up in the same situation; either they were welcomed into the same fundamental principles of the universe or they were both scattered among the atoms.
25. Consider how many things in the same indivisible time take place in each of us,—things which concern the body and things which concern the soul: and so thou wilt not wonder if many more things, or rather all things which come into existence in that which is the one and all, which we call Cosmos, exist in it at the same time.
25. Think about how many things happen simultaneously within each of us—things related to the body and things connected to the soul: and you won’t be surprised that many more things, or rather everything that comes into being in the one and all, which we refer to as the Cosmos, exists in it at the same time.
26. If any man should propose to thee the question, how the name Antoninus is written, wouldst thou with a straining of the voice utter each letter? What then if they grow angry, wilt thou be angry too? Wilt thou not go on with composure and number every letter? Just so then in this life also remember that every duty is made up of certain parts. These it is thy duty to observe, and without being disturbed or showing anger towards those who are angry with thee, to go on thy way and finish that which is set before thee.
26. If someone were to ask you how to spell the name Antoninus, would you strain your voice to say each letter? And if they got angry, would you get angry too? Or would you calmly continue and count each letter? Just like that, remember in life that every task consists of certain parts. It's your responsibility to focus on those, and without getting upset or showing anger toward those who are angry at you, continue on your path and complete what you need to do.
27. How cruel it is not to allow men to strive After the things which appear to them to be suitable to their nature and profitable! And yet in a manner thou dost not allow them to do this, when thou art vexed because they do wrong. For they are certainly moved towards things because they suppose them to be suitable to their nature and profitable to them. But it is not so. Teach them then, and show them without being angry.
27. How cruel it is to prevent people from pursuing what they believe is right for them and beneficial! Yet you act this way when you get upset because they make mistakes. People are naturally drawn to things because they think those things are right for them and will help them. But that’s not the case. So teach them and guide them without being angry.
29. It is a shame for the soul to be first to give way in this life, when thy body does not give way.
29. It’s a pity for the soul to be the first to give in in this life when your body is still holding on.
30. Take care that thou art not made into a Caesar, that thou art not dyed with this dye; for such things happen. Keep thyself then simple, good, pure, serious, free from affectation, a friend of justice, a worshipper of the gods, kind, affectionate, strenuous in all proper acts. Strive to continue to be such as philosophy wished to make thee. Reverence the gods, and help men. Short is life. There is only one fruit of this terrene life—a pious disposition and social acts. Do everything as a disciple of Antoninus. Remember his constancy in every act which was conformable to reason, and his evenness in all things, and his piety, and the serenity of his countenance, and his sweetness, and his disregard of empty fame, and his efforts to understand things; and how he would never let anything pass without having first most carefully examined it and clearly understood it; and how he bore with those who blamed him unjustly without blaming them in return; how he did nothing in a hurry; and how he listened not to calumnies, and how exact an examiner of manners and actions he was; and not given to reproach people, nor timid, nor suspicious, nor a sophist; and with how little he was satisfied, such as lodging, bed, dress, food, servants; and how laborious and patient; and how he was able on account of his sparing diet to hold out to the evening, not even requiring to relieve himself by any evacuations except at the usual hour; and his firmness and uniformity in his friendships; and how he tolerated freedom of speech in those who opposed his opinions; and the pleasure that he had when any man showed him anything better; and how religious he was without superstition. Imitate all this, that thou mayest have as good a conscience, when thy last hour comes, as he had (i. 16).
30. Be careful not to let yourself become like Caesar or be tainted by that kind of ambition; such things can happen. Keep yourself simple, good, pure, serious, genuine, a friend of justice, a worshipper of the gods, kind, caring, and diligent in all proper actions. Strive to be who philosophy aimed for you to be. Respect the gods and help people. Life is short. The only meaningful result of this earthly existence is a pious attitude and acts of kindness. Do everything as a follower of Antoninus. Remember his steadfastness in every action aligned with reason, his calmness in all situations, his piety, the serenity on his face, his kindness, his indifference to empty praise, and his eagerness to understand things; how he never let anything pass without thoroughly examining and clearly understanding it; how he tolerated those who criticized him unfairly without retaliating; how he was never in a rush; how he ignored slander, how meticulous he was when examining behaviors and actions; how he didn’t criticize others, nor was he timid, suspicious, or a trickster; how little contentment he required in things like lodging, bed, clothing, food, and servants; how hardworking and patient he was; how, due to his simple diet, he was able to last until evening without needing to relieve himself except at the usual time; his firmness and consistency in friendships; how he allowed free speech to those who disagreed with him; the joy he felt when someone showed him something better; and how religious he was without being superstitious. Imitate all of this so that you can have a clear conscience when your time comes, just like he did. (i. 16)
31. Return to thy sober senses and call thyself back; and when thou hast roused thyself from sleep and hast perceived that they were only dreams which troubled thee, now in thy waking hours look at these [the things about thee] as thou didst look at those [the dreams].
31. Come back to your senses and bring yourself back; and when you’ve awakened from sleep and realized that those were just dreams that troubled you, now in your waking moments look at these [the things around you] as you looked at those [the dreams].
32. I consist of a little body and a soul. Now to this little body all things are indifferent, for it is not able to perceive differences. But to the understanding those things only are indifferent which are not the works of its own activity. But whatever things are the works of its own activity, all these are in its power. And of these however only those which are done with reference to the present; for as to the future and the past activities of the mind, even these are for the present indifferent.
32. I am made up of a small body and a soul. This little body doesn’t care about anything because it can't perceive differences. However, to the mind, only things that aren’t the results of its own actions are indifferent. Everything that comes from its own actions is within its control. Yet, this applies only to things done in the present; the future and past activities of the mind are also indifferent at this moment.
33. Neither the labor which the hand does nor that of the foot is contrary to nature, so long as the foot does the foot's work and the hand the hand's. So then neither to a man as a man is his labor contrary to nature, so long as it does the things of a man. But if the labor is not contrary to his nature, neither is it an evil to him.
33. Neither the work done by the hand nor that done by the foot goes against nature, as long as the foot performs its own tasks and the hand performs its own tasks. Similarly, a person's work isn't unnatural as long as it aligns with what it means to be human. If the work is not against his nature, then it can't be considered bad for him either.
34. How many pleasures have been enjoyed by robbers, patricides, tyrants.
34. How many pleasures have been experienced by thieves, people who kill their own family, and tyrants.
35. Dost thou not see how the handicrafts-men accommodate themselves up to a certain point to those who are not skilled in their craft—nevertheless they cling to the reason [the principles] of their art, and do not endure to depart from it? Is it not strange if the architect and the physician shall have more respect to the reason [the principles] of their own arts than man to his own reason, which is common to him and the gods?
35. Don’t you see how craftsmen adjust themselves to some extent for those who aren’t skilled in their trade—yet they still hold on to the principles of their art and refuse to stray from them? Isn’t it odd that architects and doctors show more respect for the principles of their own fields than humans show for their own reason, which is shared with the gods?
36. Asia, Europe, are corners of the universe; all the sea a drop in the universe; Athos a little clod of the universe: all the present time is a point in eternity. All things are little, changeable, perishable. All things come from thence, from that universal ruling power, either directly proceeding or by way of sequence. And accordingly the lion's gaping jaws, and that which is poisonous, and every harmful thing, as a thorn, as mud, are after-products of the grand and beautiful. Do not then imagine that they are of another kind from that which thou dost venerate, but form a just opinion of the source of all (vii. 75).
36. Asia and Europe are just small parts of the universe; all the oceans are just a drop in the vast universe; Athos is a tiny piece of the universe: the present moment is just a speck in eternity. Everything is small, changeable, and temporary. Everything comes from that universal ruling power, whether directly or through a chain of events. Therefore, the lion's gaping jaws, along with poison and every harmful thing, like thorns and mud, are offshoots of the grand and beautiful. So don’t think they’re different from what you hold in high regard; instead, have a fair understanding of their common source (vii. 75).
37. He who has seen present things has seen all, both everything which has taken place from all eternity and everything which will be for time without end; for all things are of one kin and of one form.
37. Whoever has observed the present has witnessed everything, both all that has happened throughout eternity and all that will happen forever; because everything is related and follows the same essence.
38. Frequently consider the connection of all things in the universe and their relation to one another. For in a manner all things are implicated with one another, and all in this way are friendly to one another; for one thing comes in order after another, and this is by virtue of the + active movement and mutual conspiration and the unity of the substance (ix. 1).
38. Regularly think about how everything in the universe is connected and relates to each other. Everything is linked together, and in that way, they are all friendly toward one another; one thing follows another in a natural order, thanks to their active movement, mutual cooperation, and the unity of the substance (ix. 1).
39. Adapt thyself to the things with which thy lot has been cast: and the men among whom thou hast received thy portion, love them, but do it truly [sincerely].
39. Adapt yourself to the things that life has given you: and the people you’ve been placed with, love them, but do it genuinely.
40. Every instrument, tool, vessel, if it does that for which it has been made, is well, and yet he who made it is not there. But in the things which are held together by nature there is within, and there abides in them the power which made them; wherefore the more is it fit to reverence this power, and to think, that, if thou dost live and act according to its will, everything in thee is in conformity to intelligence. And thus also in the universe the things which belong to it are in conformity to intelligence.
40. Every instrument, tool, or vessel, if it performs the purpose for which it was created, is good, even though its creator is not present. However, in the natural world, the power that created those things resides within them; therefore, it is even more appropriate to respect this power. If you live and act according to its will, everything within you aligns with intelligence. Similarly, in the universe, everything that exists follows this intelligence.
41. Whatever of the things which are not within thy power thou shalt suppose to be good for thee or evil, it must of necessity be that, if such a bad thing befall thee, or the loss of such a good thing, thou wilt not blame the gods, and hate men too, those who are the cause of the misfortune or the loss, or those who are suspected of being likely to be the cause; and indeed we do much injustice because we make a difference between these things [because we do not regard these things as indifferent+].[A] But if we judge only those things which are in our power to be good or bad, there remains no reason either for finding fault with God or standing in a hostile attitude to man.[B]
41. Whatever things you think are good or bad that are beyond your control, you must understand that if something unfortunate happens to you, or if you lose something good, you shouldn't blame the gods or hate people—whether they caused your misfortune or you just think they might have. In fact, we often act unjustly because we separate these things [because we don't see them as neutral].[A] But if we only consider the things within our control to be good or bad, then there’s no reason to criticize God or be hostile toward others.[B]
[A] Gataker translates this "because we strive to get these things," comparing the use of διαφέρεσθαι in v. I, and x. 27, and ix. 38, where it appears that his reference should be xi. 10. He may be right in his interpretation, but I doubt.
[A] Gataker translates this as "because we work hard to obtain these things," comparing the use of διαφέρεσθαι in v. I, x. 27, and ix. 38, where it seems his reference should actually be xi. 10. He might be correct in his interpretation, but I'm not so sure.
42. We are all working together to one end, some with knowledge and design, and others without knowing what they do; as men also when they are asleep, of whom it is Heraclitus, I think, who says that they are laborers and co-operators in the things which take place in the universe. But men co-operate after different fashions: and even those co-operate abundantly, who find fault with what happens and those who try to oppose it and to hinder it; for the universe had need even of such men as these. It remains then for thee to understand among what kind of workmen thou placest thyself; for he who rules all things will certainly make a right use of thee, and he will receive thee among some part of the co-operators and of those whose labors conduce to one end. But be not thou such a part as the mean and ridiculous verse in the play, which Chrysippus speaks of.[A]
42. We're all working together towards the same goal, some with knowledge and intention, and others without even realizing what they're doing; much like people when they're asleep, of whom Heraclitus, I believe, said that they are laborers and collaborators in the events of the universe. However, people cooperate in different ways: even those who criticize what happens and those who attempt to resist and obstruct it also contribute significantly; for the universe even needs such people. It is up to you to understand what kind of worker you want to be; because the one who governs everything will definitely make good use of you, and you will be part of those who collaborate and whose efforts lead towards one purpose. But don’t be like the mediocre and foolish line in the play that Chrysippus mentions.[A]
43. Does the sun undertake to do the work of the rain, or Aesculapius the work of the Fruit-bearer [the earth]? And how is it with respect to each of the stars—are they not different and yet they work together to the same end?
43. Does the sun take on the job of the rain, or does Aesculapius do the work of the Earth? And what about each of the stars—aren't they distinct but still contribute to the same goal?
44. If the gods have determined about me and about the things which must happen to me, they have determined well, for it is not easy even to imagine a deity without forethought; and as to doing me harm, why should they have any desire towards that? for what advantage would result to them from this or to the whole, which is the special object of their providence? But if they have not determined about me individually, they have certainly determined about the whole at least, and the things which happen by way of sequence in this general arrangement I ought to accept with pleasure and to be content with them. But if they determine about nothing,—which it is wicked to believe, or if we do believe it, let us neither sacrifice nor pray nor swear by them, nor do anything else which we do as if the gods were present and lived with us,—but if however the gods determine about none of the things which concern us, I am able to determine about myself, and I can inquire about that which is useful; and that is useful to every man which is conformable to his own constitution and nature. But my nature is rational and social; and my city and country, so far as I am Antoninus, is Rome, but so far as I am a man, it is the world. The things then which are useful to these cities are alone useful to me.
44. If the gods have decided my fate and what will happen to me, then they’ve done well, because it’s hard to picture a deity without foresight; and as for harming me, why would they want to do that? What would they gain from it or from hurting the greater whole, which is what they truly care about? But if they haven’t decided anything about me personally, they must have at least set a course for the whole universe, and I should embrace and accept the events that follow in this larger plan. However, if they don’t decide anything at all—which is a wicked thought to entertain—or if we do believe it, then we shouldn’t sacrifice, pray, swear by them, or do anything that suggests the gods are among us; but if the gods really don’t govern any of our affairs, I can still make decisions for myself and figure out what’s useful; and what’s useful for everyone is what aligns with their own nature and constitution. My nature is rational and social; and my city and country, as far as I am Antoninus, is Rome, but as far as I am a human being, it’s the world. Therefore, what benefits these cities is what truly benefits me.
45. Whatever happens to every man, this is for the interest of the universal: this might be sufficient. But further thou wilt observe this also as a general truth, if thou dost observe, that whatever is profitable to any man is profitable also to other men. But let the word profitable be taken here in the common sense as said of things of the middle kind [neither good nor bad].
45. No matter what happens to each individual, it serves the greater good: that might be enough. However, you will notice, if you pay attention, that what benefits one person also benefits others. But let's understand the term "beneficial" in the broad sense, referring to things that are neutral [neither good nor bad].
46. As it happens to thee in the amphitheatre and such places, that the continual sight of the same things, and the uniformity, make the spectacle wearisome, so it is in the whole of life; for all things above, below, are the same and from the same. How long then?
46. Just like in an amphitheater or similar venues, where seeing the same things over and over makes the experience boring, life is like that too; everything around us, above and below, is the same and comes from the same source. So how long can this go on?
47. Think continually that all kinds of men and all kinds of pursuits and of all nations are dead, so that thy thoughts come down even to Philistion and Phoebus and Origanion. Now turn thy thoughts to the other kinds [of men]. To that place then we must remove, where there are so many great orators, and so many noble philosophers, Heraclitus, Pythagoras, Socrates; so many heroes of former days, and so many generals after them, and tyrants; besides these, Eudoxus, Hipparchus, Archimedes, and other men of acute natural talents, great minds, lovers of labor, versatile, confident, mockers even of the perishable and ephemeral life of man, as Menippus and such as are like him. As to all these consider that they have long been in the dust. What harm then is this to them; and what to those whose names are altogether unknown? One thing here is worth a great deal, to pass thy life in truth and justice, with a benevolent disposition even to liars and unjust men.
Think constantly about how all kinds of people, pursuits, and nations are dead, so that your thoughts include even Philistion, Phoebus, and Origanion. Now shift your thoughts to other types of people. We should move to that realm where there are so many great speakers, so many noble philosophers like Heraclitus, Pythagoras, and Socrates; so many heroes from the past and many generals after them, as well as tyrants; besides them, Eudoxus, Hipparchus, Archimedes, and other individuals with sharp intellects, great minds, dedicated workers, adaptable, who even mock the fleeting and temporary life of humans, like Menippus and others like him. Consider that all of these have long been reduced to dust. What harm does that do them, and what about those whose names are entirely forgotten? One thing is truly valuable: to live your life in truth and justice, with a kind attitude even towards liars and unjust people.
48. When thou wishest to delight thyself, think of the virtues of those who live with thee; for instance, the activity of one, and the modesty of another, and the liberality of a third, and some other good quality of a fourth. For nothing delights so much as the examples of the virtues, when they are exhibited in the morals of those who live with us and present themselves in abundance, as far as is possible. Wherefore we must keep them before us.
48. When you want to feel good, think about the virtues of the people around you; for example, one person's energy, another's humility, a third's generosity, and a fourth's other positive traits. Nothing brings more joy than seeing these virtues reflected in the behavior of those close to us, especially when they show up in abundance. Therefore, we should keep these qualities in mind.
49. Thou art not dissatisfied. I suppose, because thou weighest only so many litrae and not three hundred. Be not dissatisfied then that thou must live only so many years and not more; for as thou art satisfied with the amount of substance which has been assigned to thee, so be content with the time.
49. You're not unhappy. I guess that's because you only have to deal with so many weights instead of three hundred. So don’t be unhappy that you have to live only for a certain number of years and not any longer; just as you’re satisfied with what you have, be content with the time you’ve been given.
50. Let us try to persuade them [men]. But act even against their will, when the principles of justice lead that way. If however any man by using force stands in thy way, betake thyself to contentment and tranquillity, and at the same time employ the hindrance towards the exercise of some other virtue; and remember that thy attempt was with a reservation [conditionally], that thou didst not desire to do impossibilities. What then didst thou desire?—Some such effort as this.—But thou attainest thy object, if the things to which thou wast moved are [not] accomplished. +
50. Let's try to convince them [men]. But act even against their will when the principles of justice require it. However, if someone uses force to block you, focus on being content and calm, and use that obstacle to practice another virtue. Remember that your effort had a condition—you didn't intend to attempt the impossible. So what did you want?—Something like this effort. But you achieve your goal, even if what you aimed for doesn't happen.
51. He who loves fame considers another man's activity to be his own good; and he who loves pleasure, his own sensations; but he who has understanding considers his own acts to be his own good.
51. Someone who loves fame thinks another person's achievements are his own gain; and someone who loves pleasure thinks only about his own feelings; but someone who has understanding sees his own actions as his own benefit.
52. It is in our power to have no opinion about a thing, and not to be disturbed in our soul; for things themselves have no natural power to form our judgments.
52. We have the ability to not form an opinion about something and to remain unaffected in our spirit; because things by themselves don’t have the inherent power to shape our judgments.
53. Accustom thyself to attend carefully to what is said by another, and as much as it is possible, be in the speaker's mind.
53. Get used to paying close attention to what others are saying, and as much as you can, try to understand what's on the speaker's mind.
54. That which is not good for the swarm, neither is it good for the bee.
54. What's bad for the hive isn't good for the bee either.
55. If sailors abused the helmsman, or the sick the doctor, would they listen to anybody else? or how could the helmsman secure the safety of those in the ship, or the doctor the health of those whom he attends?
55. If sailors disrespected the helmsman, or the sick disregarded the doctor, would they listen to anyone else? How could the helmsman ensure the safety of those on the ship, or the doctor ensure the health of their patients?
56. How many together with whom I came into the world are already gone out of it.
56. How many of those I came into the world with are already gone?
57. To the jaundiced honey tastes bitter, and to those bitten by mad dogs water causes fear; and to little children the ball is a fine thing. Why then am I angry? Dost thou think that a false opinion has less power than the bile in the jaundiced or the poison in him who is bitten by a mad dog?
57. To someone with jaundice, honey tastes bitter, and for those bitten by rabid dogs, water brings fear; and to little children, a ball is a great source of joy. So why am I angry? Do you think that a wrong belief has less power than the bile in a person with jaundice or the poison in someone bitten by a rabid dog?
58. No man will hinder thee from living according to the reason of thy own nature: nothing will happen to thee contrary to the reason of the universal nature.
58. No one can stop you from living according to your own reasoning: nothing will happen to you that goes against the reason of the universe.
59. What kind of people are those whom men wish to please, and for what objects, and by what kind of acts? How soon will time cover all things, and how many it has covered already.
59. What kind of people do men want to impress, and for what reasons, and through what actions? How quickly will time hide everything, and how many things has it already concealed?
VII.
What is badness? It is that which thou hast often seen. And on the occasion of everything which happens keep this in mind, that it is that which thou hast often seen. Everywhere up and down thou wilt find the same things, with which the old histories are filled, those of the middle ages and those of our own day; with which cities and houses are filled now. There is nothing new: all things are both familiar and short-lived.
What is badness? It’s what you've seen many times before. Whenever something happens, remember that it’s just like what you’ve often encountered. You’ll find the same things everywhere, just like those described in old stories from the Middle Ages and even our present time; the same things fill today's cities and homes. There’s nothing new: everything is both familiar and fleeting.
2. How can our principles become dead, unless the impressions [thoughts] which correspond to them are extinguished? But it is in thy power continuously to fan these thoughts into a flame. I can have that opinion about anything which I ought to have. If I can, why am I disturbed? The things which are external to my mind have no relation at all to my mind.—Let this be the state of thy affects, and thou standest erect. To recover thy life is in thy power. Look at things again as thou didst use to look at them; for in this consists the recovery of thy life.
2. How can our principles become lifeless unless the thoughts that relate to them are put out? But it's up to you to keep those thoughts alive. I can hold any opinion I ought to have. If I can, why am I upset? The things outside my mind have no connection to my mind at all.—Let your feelings be this way, and you will stand tall. It's within your power to reclaim your life. Look at things again the way you used to; this is how you can reclaim your life.
3. The idle business of show, plays on the stage, flocks of sheep, herds, exercises with spears, a bone cast to little dogs, a bit of bread into fishponds, laborings of ants and burden-carrying, runnings about of frightened little mice, puppets pulled by strings—[all alike]. It is thy duty then in the midst of such things to show good humor and not a proud air; to understand however that every man is worth just so much as the things are worth about which he busies himself.
3. The pointless entertainment of the show, with performances on stage, groups of sheep, herds, spear-fighting, a bone thrown to small dogs, a piece of bread tossed into fish ponds, the efforts of ants carrying burdens, the frantic running of scared little mice, puppets controlled by strings—[all the same]. It is your responsibility, amidst all this, to maintain a good mood and not act proud; to realize that every person is valued based on the worth of the things they occupy themselves with.
4. In discourse thou must attend to what is said, and in every movement thou must observe what is doing. And in the one thou shouldst see immediately to what end it refers, but in the other watch carefully what is the thing signified.
4. In conversation, you need to pay attention to what’s being said, and in every action, you should notice what’s happening. In the first case, you should quickly understand the purpose behind it, and in the second, watch closely for what it represents.
5. Is my understanding sufficient for this or not? If it is sufficient, I use it for the work as an instrument given by the universal nature. But if it is not sufficient, then either I retire from the work and give way to him who is able to do it better, unless there be some reason why I ought not to do so; or I do it as well as I can, taking to help me the man who with the aid of my ruling principle can do what is now fit and useful for the general good. For what-soever either by myself or with another I can do, ought to be directed to this only, to that which is useful and well suited to society.
5. Do I understand this well enough or not? If I do, I’ll use it for the work as a tool provided by nature. But if I don’t, then I can either step back and let someone who can do it better take over, unless there's a good reason for me to stay; or I’ll do my best, bringing in someone who, with my guidance, can achieve what’s appropriate and beneficial for everyone. Whatever I can do, whether alone or with others, should be focused solely on what helps and is best for society.
6. How many after being celebrated by fame have been given up to oblivion; and how many who have celebrated the fame of others have long been dead.
6. How many who were once celebrated by fame have faded into obscurity; and how many who praised the fame of others are long gone.
7. Be not ashamed to be helped; for it is thy business to do thy duty like a soldier in the assault on a town. How then, if being lame thou canst not mount up on the battlements alone, but with the help of another it is possible?
7. Don’t be embarrassed to ask for help; it’s your job to do your duty like a soldier attacking a town. So, if you can’t climb the walls on your own because you’re injured, why not accept help from someone else to make it possible?
8. Let not future things disturb thee, for thou wilt come to them, if it shall be necessary, having with thee the same reason which now thou usest for present things.
8. Don't let future things disturb you, because you will face them when it's necessary, using the same reasoning you apply to current situations.
9. All things are implicated with one another, and the bond is holy; and there is hardly anything unconnected with any other thing. For things have been co-ordinated, and they combine to form the same universe [order]. For there is one universe made up of all things, and one god who pervades all things, and one substance,[A] and one law, [one] common reason in all intelligent animals, and one truth; if indeed there is also one perfection for all animals which are of the same stock and participate in the reason.
9. Everything is connected to everything else, and that connection is sacred; there’s almost nothing that isn’t linked to something else. Things are organized together, forming a unified universe. There is one universe made up of all things, one god that exists within everything, one substance,[A] and one law, a shared reason in all intelligent beings, and one truth; if there is indeed one perfection for all beings that share the same nature and partake in reason.
10. Everything material soon disappears in the substance of the whole; and everything formal [causal] is very soon taken back into the universal reason; and the memory of everything is very soon overwhelmed in time.
10. Everything physical quickly fades into the totality; and everything formal [causal] is soon absorbed back into the universal reason; and the memory of everything is quickly lost to time.
11. To the rational animal the same act is according to nature and according to reason.
11. For a rational being, the same action aligns with both nature and reason.
13. Just as it is with the members in those bodies which are united in one, so it is with rational beings which exist separate, for they have been constituted for one co-operation. And the perception of this will be more apparent to thee if thou often sayest to thyself that I am a member μέλος f the system of rational beings. But if [using the letter r] thou sayest that thou art a part μέρος, thou dost not yet love men from thy heart; beneficence does not yet delight thee for its own sake;[A] thou still doest it barely as a thing of propriety, and not yet as doing good to thyself.
13. Just like the members of a body that are united as one, the same is true for rational beings that exist separately; they are meant to work together. You’ll understand this better if you often remind yourself that you are a part of the system of rational beings. However, if you think of yourself merely as a part μέρος, you haven’t truly learned to love others yet; helping others doesn't yet bring you joy for its own sake; you still do it mostly out of obligation, not as a way to do good for yourself.
14. Let there fall externally what will on the parts which can feel the effects of this fall. For those parts which have felt will complain, if they choose. But I, unless I think that what has happened is an evil, am not injured. And it is in my power not to think so.
14. Let whatever happens outside happen to the parts that can feel its effects. Those parts that have felt it will complain if they want to. But as for me, unless I believe that what has happened is a bad thing, I am not harmed. And it’s up to me not to think that way.
15. Whatever any one does or says, I must be good; just as if the gold, or the emerald, or the purple, were always saying this. Whatever any one does or says, I must be emerald and keep my color.
15. No matter what anyone does or says, I have to stay good; just like gold, emerald, or purple always would. No matter what anyone does or says, I have to be emerald and maintain my color.
16. The ruling faculty does not disturb itself; I mean, does not frighten itself or cause itself pain.+ But if any one else can frighten or pain it, let him do so. For the faculty itself will not by its own opinion turn itself into such ways. Let the body itself take care, if it can, that it suffer nothing, and let it speak, if it suffers. But the soul itself, that which is subject to fear, to pain, which has completely the power of forming an opinion about these things, will suffer nothing, for it will never deviate+ into such a judgment. The leading principle in itself wants nothing, unless it makes a want for itself; and therefore it is both free from perturbation and unimpeded, if it does not disturb and impede itself.
16. The governing mind does not upset itself; I mean, it doesn't scare itself or cause itself pain. But if someone else can scare or hurt it, let them do so. The mind won't change its perspective on its own. Let the body manage itself, if it can, to avoid suffering, and let it express itself if it does suffer. But the soul itself, which is vulnerable to fear and pain and has the full ability to form opinions about these things, will feel nothing, because it won't allow itself to make such a judgment. The leading principle does not desire anything unless it creates a desire for itself; therefore, it remains free of disturbance and unimpeded if it doesn't disturb or impede itself.
17. Eudaemonia [happiness] is a good daemon, or a good thing. What then art thou doing here, O imagination? Go away, I entreat thee by the gods, as thou didst come, for I want thee not. But thou art come according to thy old fashion. I am not angry with thee: only go away.
17. Eudaemonia [happiness] is a good spirit, or a positive thing. So why are you here, O imagination? Please leave, I beg you by the gods, just as you arrived, because I don’t need you. But you've come as you always do. I'm not upset with you; just please go away.
18. Is any man afraid of change? Why, what can take place without change? What then is more pleasing or more suitable to the universal nature? And canst thou take a bath unless the wood undergoes a change? and canst thou be nourished, unless the food undergoes a change? And can anything else that is useful be accomplished without change? Dost thou not see then that for thyself also to change is just the same, and equally necessary for the universal nature?
18. Is anyone afraid of change? After all, what can happen without change? So, what is more satisfying or more fitting for the universe? And can you take a bath unless the wood changes? And can you be fed unless the food changes? And can anything else useful happen without change? Don't you see that changing yourself is just the same and equally necessary for the universe?
19. Through the universal substance as through a furious torrent all bodies are carried, being by their nature united with and co-operating with the whole, as the parts of our body with one another. How many a Chrysippus, how many a Socrates, how many an Epictetus has time already swallowed up! And let the same thought occur to thee with reference to every man and thing (v. 23; vi. 15).
19. Through the universal substance, like a raging torrent, all bodies are carried along, being inherently connected and working together as the parts of our body do with one another. How many Chrysippuses, how many Socrateses, how many Epictetuses have already been consumed by time! And let the same idea apply to every person and thing (v. 23; vi. 15).
20. One thing only troubles me, lest I should do something which the constitution of man does not allow, or in the way which it does not allow, or what it does not allow now.
20. One thing worries me: that I might do something that goes against human nature, or in a way that isn't acceptable, or what isn't acceptable anymore.
21. Near is thy forgetfulness of all things; and near the forgetfulness of thee by all.
21. You're close to forgetting everything, and so is everyone else to forgetting you.
22. It is peculiar to man to love even those who do wrong. And this happens, if when they do wrong it occurs to thee that they are kinsmen, and that they do wrong through ignorance and unintentionally, and that soon both of you will die; and above all, that the wrong-doer has done thee no harm, for he has not made thy ruling faculty worse than it was before.
22. It's strange that people can love even those who do wrong. This happens when you realize they are part of your family, and that they made their mistakes out of ignorance and without meaning to. Plus, both of you will eventually die; and most importantly, the person who did wrong hasn’t truly harmed you, since they didn't make your ability to judge any worse than it was before.
23. The universal nature out of the universal substance, as if it were wax, now moulds a horse, and when it has broken this up, it uses the material for a tree, then for a man, then for something else; and each of these things subsists for a very short time. But it is no hardship for the vessel to be broken up, just as there was none in its being fastened together (viii. 50).
23. The universal essence creates forms from a universal substance, like wax being shaped into a horse. Once that form is destroyed, it repurposes the material into a tree, then a human, and then something else; and each of these forms lasts only a brief moment. However, it's not difficult for the vessel to be broken down, just as it was not difficult for it to be assembled (viii. 50).
24. A scowling look is altogether unnatural; when it is often assumed,[A] the result is that all comeliness dies away, and at last is so completely extinguished that it cannot be again lighted up at all. Try to conclude from this very fact that it is contrary to reason. For if even the perception of doing wrong shall depart, what reason is there for living any longer?
24. A frowning expression is completely unnatural; when it's used too often,[A] the result is that all beauty fades away, and eventually, it becomes so totally lost that it can't be rekindled at all. Try to understand from this that it's unreasonable. For if the awareness of wrongdoing is lost, what reason is there to keep living?
[A] This is corrupt.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This is messed up.
26. When a man has done thee any wrong, immediately consider with what opinion about good or evil he has done wrong. For when thou hast seen this, thou wilt pity him, and wilt neither wonder nor be angry. For either thou thyself thinkest the same thing to be good that he does, or another thing of the same kind. It is thy duty then to pardon him. But if thou dost not think such things to be good or evil, thou wilt more readily be well disposed to him who is in error.
26. When someone wrongs you, take a moment to think about their views on right and wrong. Once you understand this, you'll feel pity for them and won’t be surprised or angry. Either you believe the same thing they did is right, or you think something similar is right. It’s your responsibility to forgive them. However, if you don’t see such actions as right or wrong, you'll find it easier to be sympathetic toward someone who’s mistaken.
27. Think not so much of what thou hast not as of what thou hast: but of the things which thou hast select the best, and then reflect how eagerly they would have been sought, if thou hadst them not. At the same time, however, take care that thou dost not through being so pleased with them accustom thyself to overvalue them, so as to be disturbed if ever thou shouldst not have them.
27. Don’t focus too much on what you don’t have, but on what you do have: from those things, choose the best, and then think about how eagerly you would have pursued them if you didn’t already have them. At the same time, though, be careful not to become so pleased with them that you start to overvalue them and feel upset if you ever don’t have them.
28. Retire into thyself. The rational principle which rules has this nature, that it is content with itself when it does what is just, and so secures tranquillity.
28. Retreat into yourself. The rational principle that governs has this nature: it finds contentment within itself when it acts justly, thereby achieving tranquility.
29. Wipe out the imagination. Stop the pulling of the strings. Confine thyself to the present. Understand well what happens either to thee or to another. Divide and distribute every object into the causal [formal] and the material. Think of thy last hour. Let the wrong which is done by a man stay there where the wrong was done (viii. 29).
[A] The end of this section is unintelligible.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This part isn't clear.
32. About death: whether it is a dispersion, or a resolution into atoms, or annihilation, it is either extinction or change.
32. About death: whether it is a scattering, or breaking down into atoms, or total destruction, it is either the end or a transformation.
33. About pain: the pain which is intolerable carries us off; but that which lasts a long time is tolerable; and the mind maintains its own tranquillity by retiring into itself, and the ruling faculty is not made worse. But the parts which are harmed by pain, let them, if they can, give their opinion about it.
33. About pain: the pain that is unbearable takes us away; but the pain that lasts a long time is bearable; and the mind keeps its peace by retreating inward, and the controlling part of our mind isn't negatively affected. But the parts that are affected by pain, let them, if they can, express their thoughts about it.
34. About fame: look at the minds [of those who seek fame], observe what they are, and what kind of things they avoid, and what kind of things they pursue. And consider that as the heaps of sand piled on one another hide the former sands; so in life the events which go before are soon covered by those which come after.
34. About fame: look at the minds of those who seek it, see what they are like, what they avoid, and what they go after. And remember that just as piles of sand can cover up the sands underneath, the events of our lives that come before are quickly overshadowed by those that follow.
35. From Plato:[A] The man who has an elevated mind and takes a view of all time and of all substance, dost thou suppose it possible for him to think that human life is anything great? It is not possible, he said.—Such a man then will think that death also is no evil.—Certainly not.
35. From Plato:[A] The person with a high level of understanding who looks at all of time and everything that exists, do you really think he could believe that human life is anything significant? It's not possible, he said.—So, this person would also believe that death is not a bad thing.—Absolutely not.
36. From Antisthenes: It is royal to do good and to be abused.
36. From Antisthenes: It's noble to do good and to be mistreated.
37. It is a base thing for the countenance to be obedient and to regulate and compose itself as the mind commands, and for the mind not to be regulated and composed by itself.
37. It’s pretty low for your face to follow orders and to adjust and calm itself based on what your mind tells it, while your mind isn’t able to manage and settle itself on its own.
38. It is not right to vex ourselves at things, For they care nought about it.[B]
38. It's pointless to stress over things, because they don't care at all about it.[B]
39. To the immortal gods and us give joy.
39. Bring joy to the immortal gods and us.
40. Life must be reaped like the ripe ears of corn.
One man is born; another dies.[C]
40. Life must be harvested like the ripe ears of corn.
One person is born, and another one dies.[C]
[A] Plato, Pol. vi. 486.
[B] From the Bellerophon of Euripides.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From the Bellerophon by Euripides.
[C] From the Hypsipyle of Euripides. Cicero (Tuscul. iii. 25) has translated six lines from Euripides, and among them are these two lines,—
[C] From the Hypsipyle of Euripides. Cicero (Tuscul. iii. 25) has translated six lines from Euripides, and among them are these two lines,—
"Reddenda terrae est terra: tum vita omnibus
Metenda ut fruges: Sic jubet necessitas."
"To the earth we give back the earth: then life for all
Must be harvested like crops: thus necessity commands."
41. If gods care not for me and my children, There is a reason for it.
41. If the gods don’t care about me and my kids, there’s a reason for it.
43. No joining others in their wailing, no violent emotion.
43. Don't join others in their crying; no extreme emotions.
44. From Plato:[B] But I would make this man a sufficient answer, which is this: Thou sayest not well, if thou thinkest that a man who is good for anything at all ought to compute the hazard of life or death, and should not rather look to this only in all that he does, whether he is doing what is just or unjust, and the works of a good or bad man.
44. From Plato:[B] But I would give this man a clear response, which is this: You are mistaken if you believe that someone who is capable of anything should weigh the risks of life or death. Instead, he should focus solely on whether his actions are just or unjust and whether they align with the deeds of a good or bad person.
45. [C]For thus it is, men of Athens, in truth: wherever a man has placed himself thinking it the best place for him, or has been placed by a commander, there in my opinion he ought to stay and to abide the hazard, taking nothing into the reckoning, either death or anything else, before the baseness [of deserting his post].
45. [C]So here's the deal, people of Athens: wherever a man has decided is the best spot for him, or where a leader has stationed him, that’s where he should remain and face the risks, not considering death or anything else before the shame of abandoning his duty.
[A] See Aristophanes, Acharnenses, v. 661.
[B] From the Apologia, c. 16.
[C] From the Apologia, c. 16.
46. But, my good friend, reflect whether that which is noble and good is not something different from saving and being saved; for+ as to a man living such or such a time, at least one who is really a man, consider if this is not a thing to be dismissed from the thoughts:+ and there must be no love of life: but as to these matters a man must intrust them to the Deity and believe what the women say, that no man can escape his destiny, the next inquiry being how he may best live the time that he has to live.[A]
46. But, my dear friend, think about whether what's truly noble and good is really different from saving oneself and being saved; because when it comes to someone living for a certain amount of time—at least someone who is genuinely human—consider if that's not a thought best left aside. There should be no attachment to life; instead, a person must entrust these matters to the divine and trust what the women say—that no one can escape their fate. The next question then becomes how to best live the life he has. [A]
47. Look round at the courses of the stars, as if thou wert going along with them; and constantly consider the changes of the elements into one another, for such thoughts purge away the filth of the terrene life.
47. Look around at the paths of the stars, as if you were traveling with them; and always think about how the elements change into one another, because these thoughts cleanse away the dirt of earthly life.
48. This is a fine saying of Plato:[B] That he who is discoursing about men should look also at earthly things as if he viewed them from some higher place; should look at them in their assemblies, armies, agricultural labors, marriages, treaties, births, deaths, noise of the courts of justice, desert places, various nations of barbarians, feasts, lamentations, markets, a mixture of all things and an orderly combination of contraries.
48. This is a great saying by Plato:[B] That anyone discussing humanity should also observe the world around them as if they were viewing it from a higher perspective; they should consider it in terms of gatherings, military activities, farming, marriages, agreements, births, deaths, the clamor of courts, desolate areas, different groups of people, celebrations, mourning, marketplaces, a mix of everything, and a structured blend of opposites.
[A] Plato, Gorgias, c. 68 (512). In this passage the text of Antoninus has ἐατέον, which is perhaps right; but there is a difficulty in the words μὴ γὰρ τοῠτο μέν, τὸ ζῆν ὁποσονδὴ χρόνον τόνγε ὡς ἀληθῶς ἄνδρα ἐατέον ἐστί καὶ οὐ , &c. The conjecture εὐκτέον for ἐατέον does not mend the matter.
[A] Plato, Gorgias, c. 68 (512). In this passage, the text from Antoninus has ἐατέον, which might be correct; however, there is a challenge with the words μὴ γὰρ τοῠτο μέν, τὸ ζῇν ὁποσοννὴ χρόνον τόνγε ὡς ἀληθῶς ἄνδρα ἐατέον ἐστί καὶ οὐ, &c. The suggestion εὐκτέον instead of ἐατέον does not resolve the issue.
49. Consider the past,—such great changes of political supremacies; thou mayest foresee also the things which will be. For they will certainly be of like form, and it is not possible that they should deviate from the order of the things which take place now; accordingly to have contemplated human life for forty years is the same as to have contemplated it for ten thousand years. For what more wilt thou see?
49. Think about the past—there have been such massive shifts in political power; you can also predict what’s coming next. The future will likely follow a similar pattern, and it’s unlikely to stray from the way things are happening now. Therefore, observing human life for forty years is just like observing it for ten thousand years. So, what more do you expect to see?
50. That which has grown from the earth to the earth,
But that which has sprung from heavenly seed,
Back to the heavenly realms returns.[A]
50. What has come from the earth goes back to the earth,
But what has come from heavenly seed,
Returns to the heavenly realms.[A]
This is either a dissolution of the mutual involution of the atoms, or a similar dispersion of the unsentient elements.
This is either a breakdown of the mutual intertwining of the atoms, or a similar scattering of the non-sentient elements.
51. With food and drinks and cunning magic arts
Turning the channel's course to 'scape from death.[B]
The breeze which heaven has
sent
We must endure, and toil without complaining.
51. With food and drinks and clever magical tricks
Changing the direction of the river to escape death.[B]
The wind that has come from heaven
We must endure and work hard without complaining.
[A] From the Chrysippus of Euripides.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From Euripides' Chrysippus.
52. Another may be more expert in casting his opponent; but he is not more social, nor more modest, nor better disciplined to meet all that happens, nor more considerate with respect to the faults of his neighbors.
52. Someone else might be better at outsmarting their opponent; however, they’re not more friendly, more humble, more prepared for whatever comes their way, or more understanding of the mistakes of others.
53. Where any work can be done conformably to the reason which is common to gods and men, there we have nothing to fear; for where we are able to get profit by means of the activity which is successful and proceeds according to our constitution, there no harm is to be suspected.
53. Wherever we can work in line with the common reason shared by gods and humans, there’s nothing to worry about; because when we can benefit from efforts that are successful and align with our nature, we shouldn’t expect any harm.
54. Everywhere and at all times it is in thy power piously to acquiesce in thy present condition, and to behave, justly to those who are about thee, and to exert thy skill upon thy present thoughts, that nothing shall steal into them without being well examined.
54. Everywhere and at all times, you have the ability to peacefully accept your current situation, treat those around you fairly, and focus your mind so that nothing enters it without careful consideration.
55. Do not look around thee to discover other men's ruling principles, but look straight to this, to what nature leads thee, both the universal nature through the things which happen to thee, and thy own nature through the acts which must be done by thee. But every being ought to do that which is according to its constitution; and all other things have been constituted for the sake of rational beings, just as among irrational things the inferior for the sake of the superior, but the rational for the sake of one another.
55. Don’t look around to see what principles others follow; instead, focus on what nature is guiding you toward—both the universal nature through the events that happen to you and your own nature through the actions you must take. Every being should act according to its own nature; all other things exist for the benefit of rational beings, just like in the case of irrational things, where the lesser exists for the greater, but among rational beings, it’s for the benefit of one another.
The prime principle then in man's constitution is the social. And the second is not to yield to the persuasions of the body,—for it is the peculiar office of the rational and intelligent motion to circumscribe itself, and never to be overpowered either by the motion of the senses or of the appetites, for both are animal: but the intelligent motion claims superiority, and does not permit itself to be overpowered by the others. And with good reason, for it is formed by nature to use all of them. The third thing in the rational constitution is freedom from error and from deception. Let then the ruling principle holding fast to these things go straight on, and it has what is its own.
The main principle in human nature is social connection. The second is to resist the urges of the body—because it's the job of rational and intelligent thought to set boundaries for itself and not to be dominated by sensory desires or appetites, as both of those are instinctual. Intelligent thought asserts its dominance and doesn't allow itself to be overwhelmed by the others. And it makes sense, because it's designed to utilize all of them. The third aspect of rational nature is freedom from mistakes and deception. So let the guiding principle stay focused on these ideas, and it will claim what is rightfully its own.
56. Consider thyself to be dead, and to have completed thy life up to the present time; and live according to nature the remainder which is allowed thee.
56. Think of yourself as dead, and see your life as having ended up to this point; now live the rest of your time according to nature.
57. Love that only which happens to thee and is spun with the thread of thy destiny. For what is more suitable?
57. Love only what comes your way and is woven into the fabric of your fate. After all, what could be more fitting?
58. In everything which happens keep before thy eyes those to whom the same things happened, and how they were vexed, and treated them as strange things, and found fault with them: and now where are they? Nowhere. Why then dost thou too choose to act in the same way? and why dost thou not leave these agitations which are foreign to nature to those who cause them and those who are moved by them; and why art thou not altogether intent upon the right way of making use of the things which happen to thee? For then thou wilt use them well, and they will be a material for thee [to work on]. Only attend to thyself, and resolve to be a good man in every act which thou doest: and remember ...[A]
58. In everything that happens, remember those who went through the same things, how they were upset, treated those events as odd, and complained about them: and now, where are they? Nowhere. Why do you choose to behave the same way? And why not let those who cause these disturbances deal with them, while you focus on the right way to handle what happens to you? If you do that, you will manage things well, and they will become something for you to work with. Just focus on yourself, and commit to being a good person in everything you do: and remember ...[A]
[A] This section is obscure, and the conclusion is so corrupt that it is impossible to give any probable meaning to it. It is better to leave it as it is than to patch it up, as some critics and translators have done.
[A] This section is unclear, and the conclusion is so flawed that it’s impossible to assign any likely meaning to it. It’s better to leave it as it is than to try to fix it, as some critics and translators have attempted.
59. Look within. Within is the fountain of good, and it will ever bubble up, if thou wilt ever dig.
59. Look inside yourself. Inside is the source of goodness, and it will always rise up if you keep searching for it.
60. The body ought to be compact, and to show no irregularity either in motion or attitude. For what the mind shows in the face by maintaining in it the expression of intelligence and propriety, that ought to be required also in the whole body. But all these things should be observed without affectation.
60. The body should be well-proportioned, with no awkwardness in movement or posture. Just as the mind is reflected in the face through an expression of intelligence and composure, the same should be expected from the entire body. However, all of this should be done naturally, without trying too hard.
61. The art of life is more like the wrestler's art than the dancer's, in respect of this, that it should stand ready and firm to meet onsets which are sudden and unexpected.
61. The art of living is more similar to wrestling than dancing because it’s about being prepared and strong to face sudden and unexpected challenges.
62. Constantly observe who those are whose approbation thou wishest to have, and what ruling principles they possess. For then thou wilt neither blame those who offend involuntarily, nor wilt thou want their approbation, if thou lookest to the sources of their opinions and appetites.
62. Always pay attention to the people whose approval you want and understand their core beliefs. This way, you won't criticize those who make mistakes unintentionally, nor will you seek their approval if you understand where their opinions and desires come from.
63. Every soul, the philosopher says, is involuntarily deprived of truth; consequently in the same way it is deprived of justice and temperance and benevolence and everything of the kind. It is most necessary to bear this constantly in mind, for thus thou wilt be more gentle towards all.
63. Every soul, the philosopher says, is unintentionally cut off from the truth; as a result, it is also cut off from justice, self-control, kindness, and everything similar. It is crucial to keep this in mind constantly, as it will help you be more compassionate toward everyone.
64. In every pain let this thought be present, that there is no dishonor in it, nor does it make the governing intelligence worse, for it does not damage the intelligence either so far as the intelligence is rational[A] or so far as it is social. Indeed in the case of most pains let this remark of Epicurus aid thee, that pain is neither intolerable nor everlasting, if thou bearest in mind that it has its limits, and if thou addest nothing to it in imagination: and remember this too, that we do not perceive that many things which are disagreeable to us are the same as pain, such as excessive drowsiness, and the being scorched by heat, and the having no appetite. When then thou art discontented about any of these things, say to thyself that thou art yielding to pain.
64. In every pain, keep in mind that there’s no shame in it, nor does it make your intelligence any worse, because it doesn’t damage your rationality[A] or your ability to connect with others. In fact, when it comes to most pains, let Epicurus’ words help you: pain is neither unbearable nor eternal if you remember that it has limits and if you don’t add anything to it in your imagination. Also, keep in mind that we often don’t realize that many things we find uncomfortable are the same as pain, like extreme drowsiness, feeling too hot, or having no appetite. So, when you feel frustrated about any of these things, remind yourself that you are giving in to pain.
66. How do we know if Telauges was not superior in character to Socrates? For it is not enough that Socrates died a more noble death, and disputed more skilfully with the sophists, and passed the night in the cold with more endurance, and that when he was bid to arrest Leon[C] of Salamis, he considered it more noble to refuse, and that he walked in a swaggering way in the streets[D]—though as to this fact one may have great doubts if it was true. But we ought to inquire what kind of a soul it was that Socrates possessed, and if he was able to be content with being just towards men and pious towards the gods, neither idly vexed on account of men's villainy, nor yet making himself a slave to any man's ignorance, nor receiving as strange anything that fell to his share out of the universal, nor enduring it as intolerable, nor allowing his understanding to sympathize with the affects of the miserable flesh.
66. How can we be sure that Telauges wasn't a better person than Socrates? It's not enough that Socrates had a more honorable death, debated more skillfully with the sophists, braved the cold nights with greater endurance, and chose to refuse the order to arrest Leon[C] of Salamis, considering it a nobler path, or that he walked with a certain swagger in the streets[D]—although we might have serious doubts about the truth of that last point. We should really examine what kind of soul Socrates had and whether he was truly content with being just to others and respectful toward the gods, without being unnecessarily upset by humanity's flaws, without becoming a servant to anyone's ignorance, without being bothered by whatever he encountered in the world, without finding it unbearable, and without letting his mind get swayed by the struggles of the flawed body.
[A] The text has ὑλίκῄ, which it has been proposed to alter to λογίκῄ, and this change is necessary. We shall then have in this section λογίκῄ and κοίνωνίκῄ associated, as we have in s. 68 λογίκῄ; and πολίτίκῄ, and in s. 72.
[A] The text has ὑλίκῄ, which has been suggested to change to λογίκῄ, and this change is necessary. We will then have in this section λογίκῄ and κοίνωνίκῄ associated, as we have in s. 68 λογίκῄ; and πολίτίκῄ, and in s. 72.
67. Nature has not so mingled+ [the intelligence] with the composition of the body, as not to have allowed thee the power of circumscribing thyself and of bringing under subjection to thyself all that is thy own; for it is very possible to be a divine man and to be recognized as such by no one. Always bear this in mind; and another thing too, that very little indeed is necessary for living a happy life. And because thou hast despaired of becoming a dialectician and skilled in the knowledge of nature, do not for this reason renounce the hope of being both free and modest, and social and obedient to God.
67. Nature hasn't mixed [intelligence] with the body's makeup so much that it takes away your ability to define yourself and control everything that belongs to you. It’s entirely possible to be a divine person without anyone recognizing it. Always remember this; and also keep in mind that you really don’t need much to live a happy life. Just because you feel hopeless about becoming a skilled debater or understanding nature, don’t give up on the hope of being free, humble, social, and obedient to God.
68. It is in thy power to live free from all compulsion in the greatest tranquillity of mind, even if all the world cry out against thee as much as they choose, and even if wild beasts tear in pieces the members of this kneaded matter which has grown around thee. For what hinders the mind in the midst of all this from maintaining itself in tranquillity and in a just judgment of all surrounding things and in a ready use of the objects which are presented to it, so that the judgment may say to the thing which falls under its observation: This thou art in substance [reality], though in men's opinion thou mayest appear to be of a different kind; and the use shall say to that which falls under the hand: Thou art the thing that I was seeking; for to me that which presents itself is always a material for virtue both rational and political, and in a word, for the exercise of art, which belongs to man or God. For everything which happens has a relationship either to God or man, and is neither new nor difficult to handle, but usual and apt matter to work on.
68. You have the power to live free from all pressure, with a clear mind, even if the whole world screams against you as much as they want, and even if wild animals tear apart the body that surrounds you. What stops the mind, even in all this chaos, from staying calm, judging everything around it fairly, and making good use of what it encounters? It can recognize that something is what it truly is, even if others see it differently; it can acknowledge that what it holds is precisely what it was looking for. For me, everything that comes my way is an opportunity for both rational and practical virtue and, in short, for the practice of the art that belongs to humans or God. Everything that happens has a connection to either God or humanity, and it is neither new nor hard to deal with, but rather familiar and suitable to work with.
69. The perfection of moral character consists in this, in passing every day as the last, and in being neither violently excited nor torpid nor playing the hypocrite.
69. The perfection of moral character is about living each day as if it were your last, and not being overly excited, dull, or pretending to be someone you're not.
70. The gods who are immortal are not vexed because during so long a time they must tolerate continually men such as they are and so many of them bad; and besides this, they also take care of them in all ways. But thou, who art destined to end so soon, art thou wearied of enduring the bad, and this too when thou art one of them?
70. The immortal gods are not bothered by the fact that they have to put up with humans, especially since so many of them are bad; they also take care of them in every way. But you, who are destined to end so soon, are you tired of putting up with the bad, especially when you’re one of them?
71. It is a ridiculous thing for a man not to fly from his own badness, which is indeed possible, but to fly from other men's badness, which is impossible.
71. It's absurd for a man not to escape from his own shortcomings, which he can do, but to try to escape from other people's flaws, which he cannot.
72. Whatever the rational and political [social] faculty finds to be neither intelligent nor social, it properly judges to be inferior to itself.
72. Whatever the rational and political [social] ability sees as neither smart nor social, it rightly considers to be beneath itself.
73. When thou hast done a good act and another has received it, why dost thou still look for a third thing besides these, as fools do, either to have the reputation of having done a good act or to obtain a return?
73. When you’ve done something good and someone else has benefited from it, why do you still look for something else on top of that, like a fool, either to gain a reputation for your good deed or to get something in return?
74. No man is tired of receiving what is useful. But it is useful to act according to nature. Do not then be tired of receiving what is useful by doing it to others.
74. No one gets tired of receiving things that are helpful. But it’s beneficial to act in accordance with nature. So don’t get weary of receiving what’s useful by doing it for others.
75. The nature of the All moved to make the universe. But now either everything that takes place comes by way of consequence or [continuity]; or even the chief things towards which the ruling power of the universe directs its own movement are governed by no rational principle. If this is remembered, it will make thee more tranquil in many things (vi. 44; ix. 28).[A]
75. The essence of the All motivated the creation of the universe. However, either everything that happens is a result of cause and effect or continuity; or even the main things that the controlling force of the universe directs its movement towards are not governed by any logical principle. If you keep this in mind, it will help you find more peace in many situations (vi. 44; ix. 28).[A]
[A] It is not easy to understand this section. It has been suggested that there is some error in ἢ ἀλόγιστα , &c. Some of the translators have made nothing of the passage, and they have somewhat perverted the words. The first proposition is, that the universe was made by some sufficient power. A beginning of the universe is assumed, and a power which framed an order. The next question is, How are things produced now? Or, in other words, by what power do forms appear in continuous succession? The answer, according to Antoninus, may be this: It is by virtue of the original constitution of things that all change and succession have been effected and are effected. And this is intelligible in a sense, if we admit that the universe is always one and the same, a continuity of identity; as much one and the same as man is one and the same—which he believes himself to be, though he also believes, and cannot help believing, that both in his body and in his thoughts there is change and succession. There is no real discontinuity then in the universe; and if we say that there was an order framed in the beginning, and that the things which are now produced are a consequence of a previous arrangement, we speak of things as we are compelled to view them, as forming a series of succession, just as we speak of the changes in our own bodies and the sequence of our own thoughts. But as there are no .intervals, not even intervals infinitely small, between any two supposed states of any one thing, so there are no intervals, not even infinitely small, between what we call one thing and any other thing which we speak of as immediately preceding or following it. What we call time is an idea derived from our notion of a succession of things or events, an idea which is a part of our constitution, but not an idea which we can suppose to belong to an infinite intelligence and power. The conclusion then is certain that the present and the past, the production of present things and the supposed original order, out of which we say that present things now come, are one, and the present productive power and the so-called past arrangement are only different names for one thing. I suppose then that Antoninus wrote here as people sometimes talk now, and that his real meaning is not exactly expressed by his words. There are certainly other passages from which I think that we may collect that he had notions of production something like what I have expressed.
[A] It's not easy to get a grasp on this section. Some suggest there's an error in ἢ ἀλόγιστα, &c. Some translators have misinterpreted the passage and slightly twisted the original words. The first point is that the universe was created by some sufficient power. It assumes a beginning for the universe and a power that established an order. The next question is, how are things produced now? In other words, what power allows forms to appear in an ongoing sequence? According to Antoninus, the answer could be that all change and succession happen because of the fundamental makeup of things. This makes sense if we accept that the universe is always one and the same, a continuous identity; as unified as a person believes they are, despite also believing—and unable to help but believe—that there’s change and succession both in their body and their thoughts. So, there’s no real discontinuity in the universe; if we say there was an order set in the beginning and that the things produced now are a result of a prior arrangement, we talk about things as we must see them, as forming a series of succession, just like we discuss changes in our own bodies and the flow of our thoughts. But just like there are no gaps, not even infinitely small gaps, between any two supposed states of a single thing, there are no gaps, not even infinitely small, between what we call one thing and anything we discuss as either preceding or following it. What we refer to as time is a concept derived from our understanding of a sequence of things or events, a concept that’s part of our nature, but not one we can assume belongs to an infinite intelligence or power. The conclusion is clear: the present and the past, the generation of current things and the supposed original order from which we say present things emerge, are one, and the current productive power and the so-called past arrangement are simply different names for the same thing. I suspect Antoninus wrote this in a way similar to how people talk today, and that his true meaning isn’t precisely captured in his words. There are definitely other passages that suggest he had ideas about production similar to what I’ve expressed.
We now come to the alternate: "or even the chief things ... principle." I do not exactly know what he means by τὰ κυριώτατα "the chief," or "the most excellent," or whatever it is. But as he speaks elsewhere of inferior and superior things, and of the inferior being for the use of the superior, and of rational beings being the highest, he may here mean rational beings. He also in this alternative assumes a governing power of the universe, and that it acts by directing its power towards these chief objects, or making its special, proper motion towards them. And here he uses the noun (ὁρμῄ) "movement," which contains the same notion as the verb (ὡρμησε) "moved," which he used at the beginning of the paragraph, when he was speaking of the making of the universe. If we do not accept the first hypothesis, he says, we must take the conclusion of the second, that the "chief things towards which the ruling power of the universe directs its own movement are governed by no rational principle." The meaning then is, if there is a meaning in it, that though there is a governing power which strives to give effect to its efforts, we must conclude that there is no rational direction of anything, if the power which first made the universe does not in some way govern it still. Besides, if we assume that anything is now produced or now exists without the action of the supreme intelligence, and yet that this intelligence makes an effort to act, we obtain a conclusion which cannot be reconciled with the nature of a supreme power, whose existence Antoninus always assumes. The tranquillity that a man may gain from these reflections must result from his rejecting the second hypothesis and accepting the first—whatever may be the exact sense in which the emperor understood the first. Or, as he says elsewhere, if there is no Providence which governs the world, man has at least the power of governing himself according to the constitution of his nature; and so he may be tranquil if he does the best that he can.
We now come to the alternative: "or even the chief things ... principle." I'm not entirely sure what he means by τὰ κυριώτατα "the chief," or "the most excellent," or whatever it is. But since he talks elsewhere about inferior and superior things, with the inferior being for the use of the superior and rational beings being the highest, he might be referring to rational beings here. He also assumes a governing power of the universe, and that it acts by directing its power toward these chief objects or by making its specific, proper motion toward them. Here he uses the noun (ὁρμῄ) "movement," which carries the same idea as the verb (ὡρμησε) "moved," which he used at the start of the paragraph when discussing the creation of the universe. If we reject the first hypothesis, he says we must accept the conclusion of the second: that the "chief things toward which the ruling power of the universe directs its own movement are not governed by any rational principle." So the implication, if there's any meaning in it, is that while there is a governing power trying to enforce its intentions, we must conclude that nothing is being rationally directed if the power that originally created the universe doesn't somehow still govern it. Moreover, if we assume anything is currently produced or exists without the influence of the supreme intelligence, and yet this intelligence is trying to act, we end up with a conclusion that conflicts with the essence of a supreme power, which Antoninus always presumes exists. The calmness that one may achieve from these reflections should come from rejecting the second hypothesis and accepting the first—whatever exactly the emperor meant by the first. Or, as he states elsewhere, if there's no Providence governing the world, at least man has the ability to govern himself according to his nature; thus he can find peace if he does the best he can.
If there is no error in the passage, it is worth the labor to discover the writer's exact meaning—for I think that he had a meaning, though people may not agree what it was. (Compare ix. 28.) If I have rightly explained the emperor's meaning in this and other passages, he has touched the solution of a great question.
If there’s no mistake in the text, it’s worth the effort to figure out the writer's precise meaning—because I believe he had a meaning, even if people might disagree on what it was. (See ix. 28.) If I have correctly interpreted the emperor's meaning in this and other sections, he has addressed the answer to a significant question.
VIII.
This reflection also tends to the removal of the desire of empty fame, that it is no longer in thy power to have lived the whole of thy life, or at least thy life from thy youth upwards, like a philosopher; but both to many others and to thyself it is plain that thou art far from philosophy. Thou hast fallen into disorder then, so that it is no longer easy for thee to get the reputation of a philosopher; and thy plan of life also opposes it. If then thou hast truly seen where the matter lies, throw away the thought, How thou shall seem [to others], and be content if thou shalt live the rest of thy life in such wise as thy nature wills. Observe then what it wills, and let nothing else distract thee; for thou hast had experience of many wanderings without having found happiness anywhere,—not in syllogisms, nor in wealth, nor in reputation, nor in enjoyment, nor anywhere. Where is it then? In doing what man's nature requires. How then shall a man do this? If he has principles from which come his affects and his acts. What principles? Those which relate to good and bad: the belief that there is nothing good for man which does not make him just, temperate, manly, free; and that there is nothing bad which does not do the contrary to what has been mentioned.
This reflection also aims at letting go of the desire for empty fame. It’s clear that you can no longer claim to have lived your whole life, or at least your life from youth, like a philosopher; both to others and to yourself, it’s obvious that you’re far from philosophy. You’ve fallen into disorder, making it difficult to gain the reputation of a philosopher; your way of living contradicts this pursuit. If you truly recognize where the issue lies, discard the thought of how you will appear to others, and be satisfied if you can live the rest of your life according to your true nature. Pay attention to what your nature desires, and don’t let anything else distract you; you’ve wandered through many experiences without finding happiness—whether in logic, wealth, reputation, enjoyment, or anywhere else. So where is happiness? In doing what human nature requires. How does one do this? By having principles that shape their feelings and actions. What principles? Those that pertain to what is good and bad: the belief that nothing is truly good for a person that doesn’t make them just, moderate, courageous, and free; and that nothing is truly bad that doesn’t do the opposite of those things.
2. On the occasion of every act ask thyself, How is this with respect to me? Shall I repent of it? A little time and I am dead, and all is gone. What more do I seek, if what I am now doing is the work of an intelligent living being, and a social being, and one who is under the same law with God?
2. Whenever you do anything, ask yourself, How does this relate to me? Will I regret this later? In a short while, I will be gone, and everything will be lost. What more do I want if what I’m doing right now is the work of a thoughtful human being, a social being, and someone who lives under the same laws as God?
3. Alexander and Caius[A] and Pompeius, what are they in comparison with Diogenes and Heraclitus and Socrates? For they were acquainted with things, and their causes [forms], and their matter, and the ruling principles of these men were the same [or conformable to their pursuits]. But as to the others, how many things had they to care for, and to how many things were they slaves!
3. Alexander and Caius[A] and Pompey, what do they compare to Diogenes, Heraclitus, and Socrates? They understood the world, its causes, its essence, and the guiding principles behind their actions were aligned with their goals. But as for the others, how many things did they have to worry about, and to how many were they enslaved?
4. [Consider] that men will do the same things nevertheless, even though thou shouldst burst.
4. [Consider] that men will do the same things anyway, even if you were to burst.
5. This is the chief thing: Be not perturbed, for all things are according to the nature of the universal; and in a little time thou wilt be nobody and nowhere, like Hadrianus and Augustus. In the next place, having fixed thy eyes steadily on thy business, look at it, and at the same time remembering that it is thy duty to be a good man, and what man's nature demands, do that without turning aside; and speak as it seems to thee most just, only let it be with a good disposition and with modesty and without hypocrisy.
5. Here’s the main point: Don't let things bother you, because everything is part of the bigger picture; soon enough, you’ll be just like Hadrian and Augustus—nobody and nowhere. Now, stay focused on your work, and as you do, remember that it’s your responsibility to be a good person and to act according to what people naturally need. Do that without straying off course; speak whatever you believe is right, but always come from a place of kindness, humility, and honesty.
6. The nature of the universal has this work to do,—to remove to that place the things which are in this, to change them, to take, them away hence, and to carry them there. All things are change, yet we need not fear anything new. All things are familiar [to us]; but the distribution of them still remains the same.
6. The purpose of the universal is to take the things in this space and move them to that place, to transform them, to take them away from here, and to bring them there. Everything is in a state of change, but we shouldn’t be afraid of anything new. Everything feels familiar to us; however, their arrangement still stays the same.
7. Every nature is contented with itself when it goes on its way well; and a rational nature goes on its way well when in its thoughts it assents to nothing false or uncertain, and when it directs its movements to social acts only, and when it confines its desires and aversions to the things which are in its power, and when it is satisfied with everything that is assigned to it by the common nature. For of this common nature every particular nature is a part, as the nature of the leaf is a part of the nature of the plant; except that in the plant the nature of the leaf is part of a nature which has not perception or reason, and is subject to be impeded; but the nature of man is part of a nature which is not subject to impediments, and is intelligent and just, since it gives to everything in equal portions and according to its worth, times, substance, cause [form], activity, and incident. But examine, not to discover that any one thing compared with any other single thing is equal in all respects, but by taking all the parts together of one thing and comparing them with all the parts together of another.
7. Every nature is satisfied with itself when it operates smoothly; and a rational nature functions well when it agrees with nothing false or uncertain in its thoughts, when it focuses its actions on social interactions only, when it limits its desires and aversions to what is within its control, and when it is content with everything that the common nature assigns to it. Because every specific nature is a part of this common nature, just as the nature of a leaf is a part of the nature of a plant; except that in the plant, the nature of the leaf is part of a nature that lacks perception or reason and is subject to obstacles; but human nature is part of a nature that is not hindered, is intelligent and just, since it gives everything in equal shares and according to its value, including time, substance, cause, form, activity, and incident. But evaluate, not to find that any single thing is equal in every regard to another single thing, but by considering all the parts of one thing collectively and comparing them with all the parts of another.
8. Thou hast not leisure [or ability] to read. But thou hast leisure [or ability] to check arrogance: thou hast leisure to be superior to pleasure and pain: thou hast leisure to be superior to love of fame, and not to be vexed at stupid. and ungrateful people, nay even to care for them.
8. You may not have the time [or ability] to read. But you do have the time [or ability] to check your arrogance: you have the ability to rise above pleasure and pain: you have the ability to rise above the desire for fame, and not to be bothered by foolish and ungrateful people, even to show concern for them.
9. Let no man any longer hear thee finding fault with the court life or with thy own (v. 16).
9. Don't let anyone hear you complaining about court life or about your own (v. 16).
10. Repentance is a kind of self-reproof for having neglected something useful; but that which is good must be something useful, and the perfect good man should look after it. But no such man would ever repent of having refused any sensual pleasure. Pleasure then is neither good nor useful.
10. Regret is a form of self-criticism for not taking care of something valuable; however, what is truly good must be something beneficial, and the ideal good person should attend to it. But no such person would ever regret denying themselves any physical pleasure. So, pleasure is neither good nor beneficial.
11. This thing, what is it in itself, in its own constitution? What is its substance and material? And what its causal nature [or form]? And what is it doing in the world? And how long does it subsist?
11. What is this thing really, in its own nature? What is its substance and material? What is its cause or form? What role does it play in the world? And how long does it last?
12. When thou risest from sleep with reluctance, remember that it is according to thy constitution and according to human nature to perform social acts, but sleeping is common also to irrational animals. But that which is according to each individual's nature is also more peculiarly its own, and more suitable to its nature, and indeed also more agreeable (v. 1).
12. When you wake up reluctantly, remember that it’s part of your nature and human behavior to engage in social activities, but sleeping is something shared with animals. What aligns with each person’s nature is also uniquely theirs, more fitting to who they are, and honestly, more enjoyable (v. 1).
13. Constantly, and, if it be possible, on the occasion of every impression on the soul, apply to it the principles of Physic, of Ethic, and of Dialectic.
13. Always, and whenever possible, with every impression on the soul, apply the principles of Physics, Ethics, and Logic.
14. Whatever man thou meetest with, immediately say to thyself: What opinions has this man about good and bad? For if with respect to pleasure and pain and the causes of each, and with respect to fame and ignominy, death and life, he has such and such opinions, it will seem nothing wonderful or strange to me if he does such and such things; and I shall bear in mind that he is compelled to do so.[A]
14. Whenever you meet someone, ask yourself: What are their views on right and wrong? Because if they have certain opinions about pleasure and pain, and what causes them, as well as about reputation, dishonor, death, and life, it won't surprise me at all if they act in certain ways; I’ll remember that they're driven to behave like that.[A]
15. Remember that as it is a shame to be surprised if the fig-tree produces figs, so it is to be surprised if the world produces such and such things of which it is productive; and for the physician and the helmsman it is a shame to be surprised if a man has a fever, or if the wind is unfavorable.
15. Keep in mind that just as it's foolish to be shocked when a fig tree bears figs, it's equally silly to be surprised when the world produces certain things it’s known for. For doctors and sailors, it’s also foolish to be surprised when someone has a fever or when the wind isn’t favorable.
16. Remember that to change thy opinion and to follow him who corrects thy error is as consistent with freedom as it is to persist in thy error. For it is thy own, the activity which is exerted according to thy own movement and judgment, and indeed according to thy own understanding too.
16. Remember that changing your opinion and following someone who corrects your mistake is just as much a part of freedom as sticking to your mistake. It is your own choice, the action you take based on your own thoughts and judgments, and indeed according to your own understanding as well.
17. If a thing is in thy own power, why dost thou do it? but if it is in the power of another, whom dost thou blame,—the atoms [chance] or the gods? Both are foolish. Thou must blame nobody. For if thou canst, correct [that which is the cause]; but if thou canst not do this, correct at least the thing itself; but if thou canst not do even this, of what use is it to thee to find fault? for nothing should be done without a purpose.
17. If something is within your control, why are you doing it? But if it's in someone else's control, who do you blame—the random chance or the gods? Both are silly. You shouldn't blame anyone. If you can, fix the issue; if you can't do that, at least try to change the situation itself; but if you can't even manage that, what’s the point of complaining? Nothing should be done without a purpose.
18. That which has died falls not out of the universe. If it stays here, it also changes here, and is dissolved into its proper parts, which are elements of the universe and of thyself. And these too change, and they murmur not.
18. What has died doesn't just vanish from the universe. If it remains here, it also transforms here, breaking down into its essential components, which are elements of the universe and of yourself. And these too change, yet they do not complain.
19. Everything exists for some end,—a horse, a vine. Why dost thou wonder? Even the sun will say, I am for some purpose, and the rest of the gods will say the same. For what purpose then art thou,—to enjoy pleasure? See if common sense allows this.
19. Everything exists for a reason—a horse, a vine. Why are you surprised? Even the sun would say it serves a purpose, and the other gods would agree. So what purpose do you serve—to seek pleasure? Check if that makes sense.
20. Nature has had regard in everything no less to the end than to the beginning and the continuance, just like the man who throws up a ball. What good is it then for the ball to be thrown up, or harm for it to come down, or even to have fallen? and what good is it to the bubble while it holds together, or what harm when it is burst? The same may be said of a light also.
20. Nature considers the outcome just as much as the start and the journey, just like a person throwing a ball. What’s the point of throwing the ball up, or damage when it falls, or even after it has fallen? And what’s the benefit to the bubble while it stays intact, or what’s the harm when it pops? The same can be said for light as well.
21. Turn it [the body] inside out, and see what kind of thing it is; and when it has grown old, what kind of thing it becomes, and when it is diseased.
21. Flip the body inside out and see what it really is; notice how it changes as it ages and what happens when it gets sick.
Short lived are both the praiser and the praised, and the rememberer and the remembered: and all this in a nook of this part of the world; and not even here do all agree, no, not any one with himself: and the whole earth too is a point.
Both the one who praises and the one who is praised are short-lived, just as the one who remembers and the one who is remembered are fleeting. This all happens in a small corner of the world, and even here, no one fully agrees with themselves. The whole earth is just a tiny spot.
22. Attend to the matter which is before thee, whether it is an opinion or an act or a word.
22. Focus on the issue at hand, whether it's an opinion, an action, or a statement.
Thou sufferest this justly: for thou choosest rather to become good to-morrow than to be good to-day.
You deserve this punishment because you prefer to be good tomorrow rather than being good today.
23. Am I doing anything? I do it with reference to the good of mankind. Does anything happen to me? I receive it and refer it to the gods, and the source of all things, from which all that happens is derived.
23. Am I doing anything? I do it for the benefit of humanity. Does anything happen to me? I accept it and attribute it to the gods and the source of everything, from which all things come.
24. Such as bathing appears to thee,—oil, sweat, dirt, filthy water, all things disgusting,—so is every part of life and everything.
24. Just like bathing seems to you,—oil, sweat, dirt, grimy water, all things gross,—so is every part of life and everything.
25. Lucilla saw Verus die, and then Lucilla died. Secunda saw Maximus die, and then Secunda died. Epitynchanus saw Diotimus die, and then Epitynchanus died. Antoninus saw Faustina die, and then Antoninus died. Such is everything. Celer saw Hadrianus die, and then Celer died. And those sharp-witted men, either seers or men inflated with pride, where are they,—for instance the sharp-witted men, Charax and Demetrius the Platonist, and Eudaemon, and any one else like them? All ephemeral, dead long ago. Some indeed have not been remembered even for a short time, and others have become the heroes of fables, and again others have disappeared even from fables. Remember this then, that this little compound, thyself, must either be dissolved, or thy poor breath must be extinguished, or be removed and placed elsewhere.
25. Lucilla witnessed Verus's death, and then Lucilla died. Secunda witnessed Maximus's death, and then Secunda died. Epitynchanus witnessed Diotimus's death, and then Epitynchanus died. Antoninus witnessed Faustina's death, and then Antoninus died. That’s the way it is. Celer witnessed Hadrianus's death, and then Celer died. And those clever people, whether they were visionaries or just full of themselves, where are they—like the sharp-witted Charax, Demetrius the Platonist, Eudaemon, and others like them? All fleeting, gone long ago. Some haven’t even been remembered for a brief moment, others have become legends, and some have faded even from those stories. Remember this: this little combination of elements, yourself, must eventually be broken down, or your fragile breath must be snuffed out, or you must be moved and placed somewhere else.
26. It is satisfaction to a man to do the proper works of a man. Now it is a proper work of a man to be benevolent to his own kind, to despise the movements of the senses, to form a just judgment of plausible appearances, and to take a survey of the nature of the universe and of the things which happen in it.
26. It brings fulfillment to a person to do the right things in life. It is indeed right for a person to care for others, to rise above the temptations of the senses, to make sound judgments about what seems appealing, and to reflect on the nature of the universe and the events that occur within it.
27. There are three relations [between thee and other things]: the one to the body[A] which surrounds thee; the second to the divine cause from which all things come to all; and the third to those who live with thee.
27. There are three relationships [between you and other things]: the first is with the body[A] that surrounds you; the second is with the divine source from which everything originates; and the third is with the people who live alongside you.
[A] The text has αἴτιον, which in Antoninus means "form," "formal." Accordingly Schultz recommends either Valkenaer's emendation ἀγγεῖον, "body," or Coraïs' σωμάτιον. Compare xii. 13; x. 38.
[A] The text has αἴτιον, which in Antoninus means "form," "formal." Accordingly, Schultz suggests either Valkenaer's emendation ἀγγεῖον, "body," or Coraïs' σωμάτιον. Compare xii. 13; x. 38.
28. Pain is either an evil to the body—then let the body say what it thinks of it—or to the soul; but it is in the power of the soul to maintain its own serenity and tranquillity, and not to think that pain is an evil. For every judgment and movement and desire and aversion is within, and no evil ascends so high.
28. Pain is either a burden to the body—so let the body voice its opinion about it—or to the soul; however, the soul has the ability to keep its own peace and calm, and to not view pain as something bad. Every thought, action, desire, and dislike comes from within, and no harm reaches that high.
29. Wipe out thy imaginations by often saying to thyself: Now it is in my power to let no badness be in this soul, nor desire, nor any perturbation at all; but looking at all things I see what is their nature, and I use each according to its value.—Remember this power which thou hast from nature.
29. Eliminate your negative thoughts by frequently reminding yourself: Right now, I can choose to keep this soul free from negativity, desire, or any disturbances at all; by observing everything, I understand its true nature, and I engage with each according to its worth.—Remember this ability you have from nature.
30. Speak both in the senate and to every man, whoever he may be, appropriately, not with any affectation: use plain discourse.
30. Speak in the senate and to everyone, no matter who they are, appropriately and without pretense: use simple language.
31. Augustus' court, wife, daughter, descendants, ancestors, sister, Agrippa, kinsmen, intimates, friends; Areius,[A] Maecenas, physicians, and sacrificing priests,—the whole court is dead. Then turn to the rest, not considering the death of a single man [but of a whole race], as of the Pompeii; and that which is inscribed on the tombs,—The last of his race. Then consider what trouble those before them have had that they might leave a successor; and then, that of necessity some one must be the last. Again, here consider the death of a whole race.
31. Augustus' court, wife, daughter, descendants, ancestors, sister, Agrippa, relatives, close friends; Areius, [A] Maecenas, doctors, and priests who offered sacrifices—everyone in the court is gone. Now think about the others, not just the death of an individual [but of an entire lineage], like that of the Pompeii; and what’s written on the tombs—The last of his kind. Then reflect on the struggles of those who came before them to leave behind a successor; and recognize that, inevitably, someone has to be the last. Again, consider the demise of an entire lineage.
32. It is thy duty to order thy life well in every single act; and if every act does its duty as far as is possible, be content; and no one is able to hinder thee so that each act shall not do its duty.—But something external will stand in the way. Nothing will stand in the way of thy acting justly and soberly and considerately.—But perhaps some other active power will be hindered. Well, but by acquiescing in the hindrance and by being content to transfer thy efforts to that which is allowed, another opportunity of action is immediately put before thee in place of that which was hindered, and one which will adapt itself to this ordering of which we are speaking.
32. It is your responsibility to organize your life well in every single action; if each action fulfills its duty as much as possible, be satisfied; no one can prevent you from ensuring that each action does its duty. —But something external might obstruct you. Nothing can stop you from acting justly, responsibly, and thoughtfully. —However, another force might be hindered. Well, by accepting the obstacle and being willing to shift your efforts to what is possible, another opportunity for action will arise immediately in place of what was obstructed, and it will align with this organization we are talking about.
33. Receive [wealth or prosperity] without arrogance; and be ready to let it go.
33. Accept wealth or prosperity without being arrogant; and be prepared to let it go.
34. If thou didst ever see a hand cut off, or a foot, or a head, lying anywhere apart from the rest of the body, such does a man make himself, as far as he can, who is not content with what happens, and separates himself from others, or does anything unsocial. Suppose that thou hast detached thyself from the natural unity,—for thou wast made by nature a part, but now thou hast cut thyself off,—yet here there is this beautiful provision, that it is in thy power again to unite thyself. God has allowed this to no other part, after it has been separated and cut asunder, to come together again. But consider the kindness by which he has distinguished man, for he has put it in his power not to be separated at all from the universal; and when he has been separated, he has allowed him to return and to be united and to resume his place as a part.
34. If you’ve ever seen a hand, foot, or head cut off and lying apart from the body, that’s what a person does to themselves when they’re unhappy with what happens and isolate themselves or act against social norms. Imagine you’ve disconnected yourself from the natural unity—you were made to be part of something, but now you’ve cut yourself off. Yet, there’s a wonderful provision that you have the power to reconnect. God hasn’t allowed any other part, once separated, to come back together again. But think about the kindness that sets humans apart; He has given us the ability to remain connected to the whole, and even when we’re separated, we can return, reunite, and reclaim our place as part of it all.
35. As the nature of the universal has given to every rational being all the other powers that it has, + so we have received from it this power also. For as the universal nature converts and fixes in its predestined place everything which stands in the way and opposes it, and makes such things a part of itself, so also the rational animal is able to make every hindrance its own material, and to use it for such purposes as it may have designed.[A]
35. Just as the nature of the universal has granted every rational being all the other abilities that it possesses, we have also received this capability from it. For as the universal nature transforms and establishes everything that opposes it in its intended place and incorporates such things into itself, the rational being is also able to turn every obstacle into its own resource and use it for whatever purposes it has in mind.[A]
36. Do not disturb thyself by thinking of the whole of thy life. Let not thy thoughts at once embrace all the various troubles which thou mayest expect to befall thee: but on every occasion ask thyself, What is there in this which is intolerable and past bearing? for thou wilt be ashamed to confess. In the next place remember that neither the future nor the past pains thee, but only the present. But this is reduced to a very little, if thou only circumscribest it, and chidest thy mind if it is unable to hold out against even this.
36. Don't stress out by thinking about your whole life. Don't let your thoughts jump to all the different problems that might come your way. Instead, ask yourself, "What in this moment is truly unbearable?" because you'll likely feel embarrassed to admit it. Also, remember that neither the future nor the past can hurt you, only the present can. But if you keep it small and push your mind when it struggles with even that, it becomes much more manageable.
37. Does Panthea or Fergamus now sit by the tomb of Verus?[B] Does Chaurias or Diotimus sit by the tomb of Hadrianus? That would be ridiculous. Well, suppose they did sit there, would the dead be conscious of it? and if the dead were conscious, would they be pleased? and if they were pleased, would that make them immortal? Was it not in the order of destiny that these persons too should first become old women and old men and then die? What then would those do after these were dead? All this is foul smell and blood in a bag.
37. Are Panthea or Fergamus sitting by Verus's tomb now?[B] Are Chaurias or Diotimus sitting by Hadrianus's tomb? That would be absurd. Well, if they were sitting there, would the dead be aware of it? And if the dead were aware, would they be happy? And if they were happy, would that make them immortal? Wasn’t it part of fate that these individuals should first grow old and then die? What would happen after they were gone? All of this is just a foul stench and blood in a bag.
[A] The text is corrupt at the beginning of the paragraph, but the meaning will appear if the second λογικῶν is changed into ὅλων: though this change alone will not establish the grammatical completeness of the text.
[A] The text is corrupted at the beginning of the paragraph, but the meaning will emerge if the second λογικῶν is changed to ὅλων: although this change alone will not fix the grammatical completeness of the text.
38. If thou canst see sharp, look and judge wisely, + says the philosopher.
38. If you can see clearly, consider and judge wisely, + says the philosopher.
39. In the constitution of the rational animal I see no virtue which is opposed to justice; but I see a virtue which is opposed to love of pleasure, and that is temperance.
39. In the makeup of a rational being, I don’t see any virtue that goes against justice; however, I do see a virtue that stands against the love of pleasure, and that is self-control.
40. If thou takest away thy opinion about that which appears to give thee pain, thou thyself standest in perfect security.—Who is this self?—The reason.—But I am not reason.—Be it so. Let then the reason itself not trouble itself. But if any other part of thee suffers, let it have its own opinion about itself (vii. 16).
40. If you remove your opinion about what seems to cause you pain, you will find yourself completely secure. — Who is this self? — The reason. — But I am not reason. — Fair enough. Then let reason itself not be disturbed. But if any other part of you is suffering, let it have its own opinion about itself (vii. 16).
41. Hindrance to the perceptions of sense is an evil to the animal nature. Hindrance to the movements [desires] is equally an evil to the animal nature. And something else also is equally an impediment and an evil to the constitution of plants. So then that which is a hindrance to the intelligence is an evil to the intelligent nature. Apply all these things then to thyself. Does pain or sensuous pleasure affect thee? The senses will look to that. Has any obstacle opposed thee in thy efforts towards an object? If indeed thou wast making this effort absolutely [unconditionally, or without any reservation], certainly this obstacle is an evil to thee considered as a rational animal. But if thou takest [into consideration] the usual course of things, thou hast not yet been injured nor even impeded. The things however which are proper to the understanding no other man is used to impede, for neither fire, nor iron, nor tyrant, nor abuse, touches it in any way. When it has been made a sphere, it continues a sphere (xi. 12).
41. Any obstruction to the senses is a problem for our animal nature. Likewise, any blockage to our desires is also a problem for our animal nature. There’s something similar that serves as a hindrance and a problem for the nature of plants. So, anything that hinders intelligence is a problem for our rational nature. Now, apply all of this to yourself. Does pain or pleasure affect you? That's what the senses will focus on. Has anything gotten in your way while pursuing a goal? If you were truly committed to this goal without any hesitation, then yes, this obstacle is indeed a problem for you as a rational being. However, if you consider how things usually go, you haven't really been harmed or even blocked. The things that truly belong to understanding are not typically impeded by anything; not fire, not iron, not a tyrant, nor any kind of abuse can touch it. Once it has achieved its form, it remains that way (xi. 12).
42. It is not fit that I should give myself pain, for I have never intentionally given pain even to another.
42. I shouldn’t cause myself pain, since I've never intentionally caused pain to anyone else.
43. Different things delight different people; but it is my delight to keep the ruling faculty sound without turning away either from any man or from any of the things which happen to men, but looking at and receiving all with welcome eyes and using everything according to its value.
43. Different things delight different people; but I find joy in maintaining a clear mind without turning away from anyone or anything that happens to people. Instead, I choose to observe and embrace everything with open eyes and appreciate each thing for its worth.
44. See that thou secure this present time to thyself: for those who rather pursue posthumous fame do not consider that the men of after time will be exactly such as these whom they cannot bear now; and both are mortal. And what is it in any way to thee if these men of after time utter this or that sound, or have this or that opinion about thee?
44. Make sure you take advantage of this moment for yourself: those who chase after fame after they're gone often forget that future generations will be just like the people they can't stand now; and both will die. So what does it matter to you if people in the future say this or that or think this or that about you?
45. Take me and cast me where thou wilt; for there I shall keep my divine part tranquil, that is, content, if it can feel and act comformably to its proper constitution. Is this [change of place] sufficient reason why my soul should be unhappy and worse than it was, depressed, expanded, shrinking, affrighted? and what wilt thou find which is sufficient reason for this?[A]
45. Take me and move me wherever you want; because there I will keep my divine essence calm, that is, happy, as long as it can feel and act according to its true nature. Is this [change of place] enough reason for my soul to be unhappy and worse off, feeling down, anxious, shrinking, or scared? And what will you find that is a good enough reason for this?[A]
[A] ὀρεγομένη in this passage seems to have a passive sense. It is difficult to find an apt expression for it and some of the other words. A comparison with xi. 12, will help to explain the meaning.
[A] ὀρεγομένη in this passage seems to have a passive meaning. It's hard to find a suitable expression for it and some of the other words. Comparing it with xi. 12 will help clarify the meaning.
46. Nothing can happen to any man which is not a human accident, nor to an ox which is not according to the nature of an ox, nor to a vine which is not according to the nature of a vine, nor to a stone which is not proper to a stone. If then there happens to each thing both what is usual and natural, why shouldst thou complain? For the common nature brings nothing which may not be borne by thee.
46. Nothing can happen to any man that isn't a human accident, nor to an ox that isn't in line with the nature of an ox, nor to a vine that doesn't fit the nature of a vine, nor to a stone that isn't suitable for a stone. So if everything experiences what is typical and natural, why should you complain? For the common nature brings nothing that you can't handle.
47. If thou art pained by any external thing, it is not this thing that disturbs thee, but thy own judgment about it. And it is in thy power to wipe out this judgment now. But if anything in thy own disposition gives thee pain, who hinders thee from correcting thy opinion? And even if thou art pained because thou art not doing some particular thing which seems to thee to be right, why dost thou not rather act than complain?—But some insuperable obstacle is in the way?—Do not be grieved then, for the cause of its not being done depends not on thee.—But it is not worth while to live, if this cannot be done.—Take thy departure then from life contentedly, just as he dies who is in full activity, and well pleased too with the things which are obstacles.
47. If you're suffering because of something external, it's not the thing itself that's troubling you, but your own judgment about it. You have the power to change that judgment right now. But if something about your own attitude is causing you pain, what stops you from changing your perspective? And even if you're hurting because you're not doing something that you believe is right, why not take action instead of complaining? —Is there an impossible obstacle in your way?—Then don’t be upset, because the reason it's not happening isn't on you. —But it’s not worth living if I can't do this.—Then leave life peacefully, just like someone who is actively engaged and content with the obstacles they face.
48. Remember that the ruling faculty is invincible, when self-collected it is satisfied with itself, if it does nothing which it does not choose to do, even if it resist from mere obstinacy. What then will it be when it forms a judgment about anything aided by reason and deliberately? Therefore the mind which is free from passions is a citadel, for man has nothing more secure to which he can fly for refuge and for the future be inexpugnable. He then who has not seen this is an ignorant man; but he who has seen it and does not fly to this refuge is unhappy.
48. Remember that the ruling mind is unbeatable; when it's calm, it finds contentment within itself. It chooses to act only on its own terms, even if that choice is stubbornness. So, just imagine how powerful it becomes when it makes decisions based on reason and intention. A mind that is free from strong emotions is a fortress, offering a safe place for a person to turn in times of trouble and a solid defense for the future. Anyone who hasn't understood this is uninformed, but those who do see it and still don’t seek this refuge are truly unhappy.
49. Say nothing more to thyself than what the first appearances report. Suppose that it has been reported to thee that a certain person speaks ill of thee. This has been reported; but that thou hast been injured, that has not been reported. I see that my child is sick. I do see; but that he is in danger, I do not see. Thus then always abide by the first appearances, and add nothing thyself from within, and then nothing happens to thee. Or rather add something like a man who knows everything that happens in the world.
49. Don't say anything to yourself beyond what the first impressions suggest. Let's say you've heard that someone is talking badly about you. You've heard that; but whether you've actually been harmed is not something that's been reported. I can see that my child is sick. I see that; but whether he is in danger is not something I see. So, always stick to the first appearances and don’t add anything from your own thoughts, and then you won't feel anything. Or rather, consider things like someone who understands what happens in the world.
50. A cucumber is bitter—Throw it away.—There are briers in the road—Turn aside from them.—This is enough. Do not add, And why were such things made in the world? For thou wilt be ridiculed by a man who is acquainted with nature, as thou wouldst be ridiculed by a carpenter and shoemaker if thou didst find fault because thou seest in their workshop shavings and cuttings from the things which they make. And yet they have places into which they can throw these shavings and cuttings, and the universal nature has no external space; but the wondrous part of her art is that though she has circumscribed herself, everything within her which appears to decay and to grow old and to be useless she changes into herself, and again makes other new things from these very same, so that she requires neither substance from without nor wants a place into which she may cast that which decays. She is content then with her own space, and her own matter, and her own art.
50. A cucumber is bitter—Throw it away.—There are thorns in the road—Avoid them.—That's enough. Don’t question why such things exist in the world. You’ll be mocked by someone who understands nature, just as you would be laughed at by a carpenter or a shoemaker if you complained about the shavings and scraps in their workshop. They can easily dispose of their shavings and scraps, but nature has no external space. The amazing part of her design is that even though she has confined herself, everything inside her that seems to decay or become useless is transformed into something else, creating new things from the very same materials. She doesn't need anything from outside or a place to throw away what decays. She is satisfied with her own space, her own matter, and her own craft.
51. Neither in thy actions be sluggish nor in thy conversation without method, nor wandering in thy thoughts, nor let there be in thy soul inward contention nor external effusion, nor in life be so busy as to have no leisure.
51. Don’t be sluggish in your actions, disorganized in your conversations, or distracted in your thoughts. Avoid inner conflict and outward outbursts, and don’t be so busy in life that you can’t find time to relax.
Suppose that men kill thee, cut thee in pieces, curse thee. What then can these things do to prevent thy mind from remaining pure, wise, sober, just? For instance, if a man should stand by a limpid pure spring, and curse it, the spring never ceases sending up potable water; and if he should cast clay into it or filth, it will speedily disperse them and wash them out, and will not be at all polluted. How then shalt thou possess a perpetual fountain [and not a mere well]? By forming + thyself hourly to freedom conjoined with contentment, simplicity, and modesty.
Imagine that people attack you, tear you apart, and insult you. What can these actions do to stop your mind from being pure, wise, clear, and just? For example, if someone stands by a clear, clean spring and curses it, the spring continues to flow fresh, drinkable water. If they throw mud or trash into it, the spring quickly pushes it away and cleans itself, remaining untainted. So, how can you maintain an endless fountain [instead of just a well]? By shaping yourself every hour to embrace freedom along with contentment, simplicity, and humility.
52. He who does not know what the world is, does not know where he is. And he who does not know for what purpose the world exists, does not know who he is, nor what the world is. But he who has failed in any one of these things could not even say for what purpose he exists himself. What then dost thou think of him who [avoids or] seeks the praise of those who applaud, of men who know not either where they are or who they are?
52. Someone who doesn’t understand what the world is doesn’t know where they are. And someone who doesn’t know the purpose of the world doesn’t know who they are or what the world is. But a person who has failed in any of these areas couldn’t even say why they exist. So, what do you think of someone who either avoids or seeks the praise of those who applaud, of people who also don’t know where they are or who they are?
53. Dost thou wish to be praised by a man who curses himself thrice every hour? wouldst thou wish to please a man who does not please himself? Does a man please himself who repents of nearly everything that he does?
53. Do you want to be praised by someone who curses himself three times every hour? Would you want to impress a person who can't even impress himself? Does a person really please himself when he regrets almost everything he does?
54. No longer let thy breathing only act in concert with the air which surrounds thee, but let thy intelligence also now be in harmony with the intelligence which embraces all things. For the intelligent power is no less diffused in all parts and pervades all things for him who is willing to draw it to him than the aerial power for him who is able to respire it.
54. Don't just let your breathing connect with the air around you, but also allow your mind to align with the intelligence that encompasses everything. The power of intelligence is just as widespread throughout all things and can be accessed by anyone willing to embrace it, just as the air is available to those who are able to breathe it.
55. Generally, wickedness does no harm at all to the universe; and particularly the wickedness [of one man] does no harm to another. It is only harmful to him who has it in his power to be released from it as soon as he shall choose.
55. Generally, evil doesn't really hurt the universe; and especially, one person's evil doesn't hurt another. It's only harmful to the person who has the ability to let go of it whenever they choose.
56. To my own free will the free will of my neighbor is just as indifferent as his poor breath and flesh. For though we are made especially for the sake of one another, still the ruling power of each of us has its own office, for otherwise my neighbor's wickedness would be my harm, which God has not willed, in order that my unhappiness may not depend on another.
56. My own free will is as unaffected by my neighbor's free will as his bad breath and body. Even though we are created to support each other, each of us has our own responsibilities. Otherwise, my neighbor's wrongdoing would hurt me, which is not what God intended, so that my happiness doesn't rely on someone else.
57. The sun appears to be poured down, and in all directions indeed it is diffused, yet it is not effused. For this diffusion is extension: Accordingly its rays are called Extensions [ἀκτῖνες] because they are extended [ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐκτείνεσθαι] .[A] But one may judge what kind of a thing a ray is, if he looks at the sun's light passing through a narrow opening into a darkened room, for it is extended in a right line, and as it were is divided when it meets with any solid body which stands in the way and intercepts the air beyond; but there the light remains fixed and does not glide or fall off. Such then ought to be the outpouring and diffusion of the understanding, and it should in no way be an effusion, but an extension, and it should make no violent or impetuous collision with the obstacles which are in its way; nor yet fall down, but be fixed, and enlighten that which receives it. For a body will deprive itself of the illumination, if it does not admit it.
57. The sun seems to pour down its light, spreading in all directions, yet it doesn't spill over. This spreading is what we call extension: hence, its rays are called Extensions [ἀκτῖνες] because they extend [ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐκτείνεσθαι]. [A] You can get a sense of what a ray is like by observing sunlight streaming through a narrow opening into a dark room; it travels in a straight line and seems to divide when it hits any solid object that blocks the air further on. However, the light stays in place and doesn’t scatter or fade away. This is how the outpouring and spreading of understanding should be: it should not be a wild overflow but rather an extension. It should not violently crash into the obstacles before it, nor should it fall, but remain steady and illuminate what it touches. A body will lose out on the light if it doesn’t allow it in.
58. He who fears death either fears the loss of sensation or a different kind of sensation. But if thou shalt have no sensation, neither wilt thou feel any harm; and if thou shalt acquire another kind of sensation, thou wilt be a different kind of living being and thou wilt not cease to live.
58. Whoever fears death either fears losing their ability to feel or is afraid of feeling something different. But if you have no sensation, you won’t feel any pain; and if you gain a new kind of sensation, you’ll be a different kind of living being, and you won’t stop living.
59. Men exist for the sake of one another. Teach them then, or bear with them.
59. People exist for each other. So, either teach them or be patient with them.
60. In one way an arrow moves, in another way the mind. The mind indeed, both when it exercises caution and when it is employed about inquiry, moves straight onward not the less, and to its object.
60. In one way an arrow moves, and in another way, the mind does too. The mind, whether it is being careful or engaged in questioning, moves straight ahead just the same, always aimed at its target.
[A] Compare Epictetus, iii. 9, 12.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Epictetus, III. 9, 12.
IX.
He who acts unjustly acts impiously. For since the universal nature has made rational animals for the sake of one another, to help one another according to their deserts, but in no way to injure one another, he who transgresses her will is clearly guilty of impiety towards the highest divinity. And he too who lies is guilty of impiety to the same divinity; for the universal nature is the nature of things that are; and things that are have a relation to all things that come into existence.[A] And further, this universal nature is named truth, and is the prime cause of all things that are true. He then who lies intentionally is guilty of impiety, inasmuch as he acts unjustly by deceiving; and he also who lies unintentionally, inasmuch as he is at variance with the universal nature, and inasmuch as he disturbs the order by fighting against the nature of the world; for he fights against it, who is moved of himself to that which is contrary to truth, for he had received powers from nature through the neglect of which he is not able now to distinguish falsehood from truth. And indeed he who pursues pleasure as good, and avoids pain as evil, is guilty of impiety. For of necessity such a man must often find fault with the universal nature, alleging that it assigns things to the bad and the good contrary to their deserts, because frequently the bad are in the enjoyment of pleasure and possess the things which procure pleasure, but the good have pain for their share and the things which cause pain. And further, he who is afraid of pain will sometimes also be afraid of some of the things which will happen in the world, and even this is impiety. And he who pursues pleasure will not abstain from injustice, and this is plainly impiety. Now with respect to the things towards which the universal nature is equally affected—for it would not have made both, unless it was equally affected towards both—towards these they who wish to follow nature should be of the same mind with it, and equally affected. With respect to pain, then, and pleasure, or death and life, or honor and dishonor, which the universal nature employs equally, whoever is not equally affected is manifestly acting impiously. And I say that the universal nature employs them equally, instead of saying that they happen alike to those who are produced in continuous series and to those who come after them by virtue of a certain original movement of Providence, according to which it moved from a certain beginning to this ordering of things, having conceived certain principles of the things which were to be, and having determined powers productive of beings and of changes and of such like successions (vii. 75).
Someone who acts unjustly acts immorally. The universal nature created rational beings for the sake of one another, to support each other based on their merits, not to harm one another. When someone violates this principle, they are clearly guilty of disrespecting the highest divinity. The same goes for anyone who lies; they are also guilty of disrespect towards the divinity because universal nature is the essence of all that exists, and all things that exist relate to everything that comes into being.[A] This universal nature is called truth and is the primary cause of everything true. Therefore, someone who lies intentionally is guilty of disrespect, as they act unjustly by deceiving. Even those who lie unintentionally are at fault because they oppose universal nature, disrupting order by going against the natural world. They act against it when they are led away from the truth, having received the ability to discern truth from falsehood but failing to exercise it. Furthermore, someone who seeks pleasure as good and avoids pain as evil is also guilty of disrespect. Such a person will often criticize universal nature, claiming it wrongly assigns pleasure and pain to good and bad, as the wicked often enjoy pleasure while the good suffer. Additionally, a person who fears pain might also fear future events in the world, and this too is disrespect. A person chasing pleasure will likely engage in injustice, which is clearly disrespectful. Regarding the aspects that universal nature treats equally—since it wouldn’t have created both unless it was equally influenced by both—those who wish to align with nature should also feel the same way about them. When it comes to pain and pleasure, life and death, or honor and dishonor, which universal nature uses equally, anyone who is not equally affected is clearly acting disrespectfully. I assert that universal nature treats these aspects equally rather than merely stating they occur the same for those who arise in succession or follow after them due to a specific guiding force of Providence, which has led from a certain origin to this arrangement of things, having established certain principles for what was to be, and determined the powers that generate beings, changes, and various successions (vii. 75).
[A] "As there is not any action or natural event, which we are acquainted with, so single and unconnected as not to have a respect to some other actions and events, so possibly each of them, when it has not an immediate, may yet have a remote, natural relation to other actions and events, much beyond the compass of this present world." Again: "Things seemingly the most insignificant imaginable are perpetually observed to be necessary conditions to other things of the greatest importance, so that any one thing whatever may, for aught we know to the contrary, be a necessary condition to any other."—Butler's Analogy, Chap. 7. See all the chapter. Some critics take τὰ ὑπάρχοντα in this passage of Antoninus to be the same as τὰ ὄντα: but if that were so he might have said πρὸς ἄλληλα instead of πρὸς τὰ ὑπάρχοντα. Perhaps the meaning of πρὸς τὰ ὑπάρχοντα may be "to all prior things." If so, the translation is still correct. See vi. 38.
[A] "Since there isn't any action or natural event that we know of that exists in isolation, every one of them could, when not directly related, still have an indirect connection to other actions and events, extending far beyond what we can see in this world." Again: "Things that seem completely insignificant are constantly seen to be necessary for other things of great importance, so any one thing could, for all we know, be essential to any other."—Butler's Analogy, Chap. 7. See all the chapter. Some critics interpret τὰ ὑπάρχοντα in this passage from Antoninus as being the same as τὰ ὄντα: but if that were true, he could have said πρὸς ἄλληλα instead of πρὸς τὰ ὑπάρχοντα. Perhaps the meaning of πρὸς τὰ ὑπάρχοντα is "in relation to all previous things." If so, the translation remains valid. See vi. 38.
2. It would be a man's happiest lot to depart from mankind without having had any taste of lying and hypocrisy and luxury and pride. However, to breathe out one's life when a man has had enough of these things is the next best voyage, as the saying is. Hast thou determined to abide with vice, and hast not experience yet induced thee to fly from this pestilence? For the destruction of the understanding is a pestilence, much more, indeed, than any such corruption and change of this atmosphere which surrounds us. For this corruption is a pestilence of animals so far as they are animals; but the other is a pestilence of men so far as they are men.
2. It would be a man's greatest blessing to leave this world without ever experiencing lying, hypocrisy, luxury, or pride. Still, if someone takes their last breath after having had enough of these things, that’s almost as good, as the saying goes. Have you decided to stick with vice, and hasn’t your experience pushed you to escape this plague? Because the destruction of understanding is a plague, much worse than any corruption or change in the environment that surrounds us. This corruption is a plague for animals as long as they are animals; but the other is a plague for humans as long as they are human.
3. Do not despise death, but be well content with it, since this too is one of those things which nature wills. For such as it is to be young and to grow old, and to increase and to reach maturity, and to have teeth and beard and gray hairs, and to beget and to be pregnant and to bring forth, and all the other natural operations which the seasons of thy life bring, such also is dissolution. This, then, is consistent with the character of a reflecting man—to be neither careless nor impatient nor contemptuous with respect to death, but to wait for it as one of the operations of nature. As thou now waitest for the time when the child shall come out of thy wife's womb, so be ready for the time when thy soul shall fall out of this envelope.[A] But if thou requirest also a vulgar kind of comfort which shall reach thy heart, thou wilt be made best reconciled to death by observing the objects from which thou art going to be removed, and the morals of those with whom thy soul will no longer be mingled. For it is no way right to be offended with men, but it is thy duty to care for them and to bear with them gently; and yet to remember that thy departure will not be from men who have the same principles as thyself. For this is the only thing, if there be any, which could draw us the contrary way and attach us to life,—to be permitted to live with those who have the same principles as ourselves. But now thou seest how great is the trouble arising from the discordance of those who live together, so that thou mayst say, Come quick, O death, lest perchance I, too, should forget myself.
3. Don’t look down on death; instead, accept it, because it’s part of what nature wants. Just like being young and growing old, maturing, getting teeth, growing a beard, turning gray, having children, being pregnant, giving birth, and all the other natural processes that come with different stages of life, so too is death a natural part of life. It’s wise for a thoughtful person to be neither careless, impatient, nor disdainful about death, but to await it as just another part of nature. Just as you wait for the moment when your child will be born, be ready for the time when your soul leaves this body.[A] But if you also want a simple kind of comfort that touches your heart, you’ll find it easiest to come to terms with death by observing the things you’re leaving behind and the behavior of those with whom your soul will no longer be connected. It’s not right to be upset with people; instead, you should care for them and be kind towards them. Remember, though, that you won’t be leaving behind people who share your values. If there’s anything that might pull us back toward life, it’s being able to live with those who think like we do. But now you see the troubles that come from the conflicts among those who live together, making you want to say, “Hurry, death, before I forget myself too.”
4. He who does wrong does wrong against himself. He who acts unjustly acts unjustly to himself, because he makes himself bad.
4. The person who does wrong is harming themselves. The one who acts unfairly is treating themselves unfairly, because they're making themselves bad.
5. He often acts unjustly who does not do a certain thing; not only he who does a certain thing.
5. He often acts unfairly if he doesn't do a certain thing; it’s not just the one who does a certain thing.
6. Thy present opinion founded on understanding, and thy present conduct directed to social good, and thy present disposition of contentment with everything which happens+—that is enough.
6. Your current views based on understanding, your actions aimed at the greater good, and your attitude of being at peace with whatever happens—that's all you need.
7. Wipe out imagination; check desire: extinguish appetite: keep the ruling faculty in its own power.
7. Eliminate imagination; control desire: suppress cravings: maintain authority over the mind.
8. Among the animals which have not reason one life is distributed; but among reasonable animals one intelligent soul is distributed: just as there is one earth of all things which are of an earthly nature, and we see by one light, and breathe one air, all of us that have the faculty of vision and all that have life.
8. Among the animals that lack reason, life is spread out; but among rational beings, one intelligent soul is shared. Just like there is one earth for everything that is earthly, we all see by one light and breathe one air, all of us who have the ability to see and all living beings.
9. All things which participate in anything which is common to them all, move towards that which is of the same kind with themselves. Everything which is earthy turns towards the earth, everything which is liquid flows together, and everything which is of an aerial kind does the same, so that they require something to keep them asunder, and the application of force. Fire indeed moves upwards on account of the elemental fire, but it is so ready to be kindled together with all the fire which is here, that even every substance which is somewhat dry is easily ignited, because there is less mingled with it of that which is a hindrance to ignition. Accordingly, then, everything also which participates in the common intelligent nature moves in like manner towards that which is of the same kind with itself, or moves even more. For so much as it is superior in comparison with all other things, in the same degree also is it more ready to mingle with and to be fused with that which is akin to it. Accordingly among animals devoid of reason we find swarms of bees, and herds of cattle, and the nurture of young birds, and in a manner, loves; for even in animals there are souls, and that power which brings them together is seen to exert itself in a superior degree, and in such a way as never has been observed in plants nor in stones nor in trees. But in rational animals there are political communities and friendships, and families and meetings of people; and in wars, treaties, and armistices. But in the things which are still superior, even though they are separated from one another, unity in a manner exists, as in the stars. Thus the ascent to the higher degree is able to produce a sympathy even in things which are separated. See, then, what now takes place; for only intelligent animals have now forgotten this mutual desire and inclination, and in them alone the property of flowing together is not seen. But still, though men strive to avoid [this union], they are caught and held by it, for their nature is too strong for them; and thou wilt see what I say, if thou only observest. Sooner, then, will one find anything earthy which comes in contact with no earthy thing, than a man altogether separated from other men.
9. Everything that shares a commonality tends to move toward what is similar to itself. All earthly things draw toward the earth, all liquids flow together, and all aerial substances do the same, which means they need something to keep them apart and the application of force. Fire, for instance, rises due to its elemental nature, but it's so easy to ignite alongside other flames that even slightly dry materials catch fire easily, as there is less mixed in that hinders ignition. Similarly, everything that shares in the common intelligent nature moves toward what is like itself, or even more so. The more it surpasses other things, the more it wants to blend and unite with what is akin to it. Among non-rational animals, we observe swarms of bees, herds of cattle, and the nurturing of young birds, which can be likened to feelings of love; even animals possess souls, and the force that brings them together operates more powerfully than what we see in plants, stones, or trees. In rational animals, we see communities, friendships, families, and gatherings of people, along with wars, treaties, and ceasefires. Yet, among higher beings, even when separated, there exists a form of unity, like the stars. Thus, ascendance to higher states can create sympathy even among separated entities. Consider what is happening now; only intelligent beings have seemingly forgotten this mutual desire and inclination, and it is only among them that we do not witness the urge to gather. However, even as people try to resist this unity, they are ensnared by it because their nature is too powerful; you will see this if you pay attention. It is easier to find something earthly that has never interacted with another earthly thing than to find a person completely isolated from others.
10. Both man and God and the universe produce fruit; at the proper seasons each produces it. But and if usage has especially fixed these terms to the vine and like things, this is nothing. Reason produces fruit both for all and for itself, and there are produced from it other things of the same kind as reason itself.
10. Both humans, God, and the universe create results; each does so in its own time. Even if these terms are mainly associated with the vine and similar things, that doesn’t really matter. Reason generates results for everyone and for itself, and from it, other things that are similar to reason are produced.
11. If thou art able, correct by teaching those who do wrong; but if thou canst not, remember that indulgence is given to thee for this purpose. And the gods, too, are indulgent to such persons; and for some purposes they even help them to get health, wealth, reputation; so kind they are. And it is in thy power also; or say, who hinders thee?
11. If you can, correct those who do wrong by teaching them; but if you can't, remember that you're given leniency for this reason. The gods are also forgiving to such people, and for certain purposes, they even assist them in gaining health, wealth, and reputation; they are that kind. And it is in your power too; or tell me, who is stopping you?
12. Labor not as one who is wretched, nor yet as one who would be pitied or admired; but direct thy will to one thing only—to put thyself in motion and to check thyself, as the social reason requires.
12. Don't work like someone who is miserable, nor like someone who seeks pity or admiration; instead, focus your will on one thing only—getting yourself moving and holding yourself back, as society demands.
13. To-day I have got out of all trouble, or rather I have cast out all trouble, for it was not outside, but within and in my opinions.
13. Today I've freed myself from all my troubles, or rather, I've let go of all my troubles because they weren't external; they were within me and in my thoughts.
14. All things are the same, familiar in experience, and ephemeral in time, and worthless in the matter. Everything now is just as it was in the time of those whom we have buried.
14. Everything is the same, familiar in experience, fleeting in time, and insignificant in substance. Everything now is just like it was during the time of those we've buried.
15. Things stand outside of us, themselves by themselves, neither knowing aught of themselves, nor expressing any judgment. What is it, then, which does judge about them? The ruling faculty.
15. Things exist independently of us, solely on their own, unaware of themselves and not making any judgments. So, what is it that judges them? The reasoning mind.
17. For the stone which has been thrown up it is no evil to come down, nor indeed any good to have been carried up (viii. 20).
17. For the stone that's been thrown up, there's no harm in coming back down, nor is there any benefit in having been lifted up (viii. 20).
18. Penetrate inwards into men's leading principles, and thou wilt see what judges thou art afraid of, and what kind of judges they are of themselves.
18. Dive deep into people's core beliefs, and you'll understand which judges they fear and what kind of judges they see themselves as.
19. All things are changing: and thou thyself art in continuous mutation and in a manner in continuous destruction, and the whole universe too.
19. Everything is changing: and you yourself are constantly changing and in a state of ongoing destruction, and the entire universe as well.
21. Termination of activity, cessation from movement and opinion, and in a sense their death, is no evil. Turn thy thoughts now to the consideration of thy life, thy life as a child, as a youth, thy manhood, thy old age, for in these also every change was a death. Is this anything to fear? Turn thy thoughts now to thy life under thy grandfather, then to thy life under thy mother, then to thy life under thy father; and as thou findest many other differences and changes and terminations, ask thyself, Is this anything to fear? In like manner, then, neither are the termination and cessation and change of thy whole life a thing to be afraid of.
21. Ending an activity, stopping movement and opinions, and in a way their end, is not bad. Reflect now on your life, your life as a child, as a teenager, your adulthood, and your old age, because in all these, every change was an ending. Is that something to fear? Think about your life under your grandfather, then under your mother, then under your father; as you notice many other differences, changes, and endings, ask yourself, Is that something to fear? Similarly, the ending and changes throughout your entire life are not something to be afraid of.
22. Hasten [to examine] thy own ruling faculty and that of the universe and that of thy neighbor: thy own, that thou mayst make it just: and that of the universe, that thou mayst remember of what thou art a part; and that of thy neighbor, that thou mayst know whether he has acted ignorantly or with knowledge, and thou mayst also consider that his ruling faculty is akin to thine.
22. Quickly examine your own judgment, as well as that of the universe and your neighbor: your own, so you can make it just; the universe's, to remember what you are a part of; and your neighbor's, to understand whether he acted out of ignorance or knowledge, and to recognize that his judgment is similar to yours.
23. As thou thyself art a component part of a social system, so let every act of thine be a component part of social life. Whatever act of thine then has no reference either immediately or remotely to a social end, this tears asunder thy life, and does not allow it to be one, and it is of the nature of a mutiny, just as when in a popular assembly a man acting by himself stands apart from the general agreement.
23. Just as you are a part of a social system, let every action you take contribute to social life. Any action you take that doesn’t relate, directly or indirectly, to a social purpose breaks your life apart, preventing it from being unified. It’s like a rebellion, similar to when someone in a public assembly acts alone and goes against the collective agreement.
[A] τὸ τῆς Νεκυίας may be, as Gataker conjectures, a dramatic representation of the state of the dead. Schultz supposes that it may be also a reference to the Νεκυία of the Odyssey (lib. xi.).
[A] τὸ τῆς Νεκυίας might be, as Gataker suggests, a dramatic depiction of the condition of the dead. Schultz thinks it could also refer to the Νεκυία in the Odyssey (lib. xi.).
25. Examine into the quality of the form of an object, and detach it altogether from its material part, and then contemplate it; then determine the time, the longest which a thing of this peculiar form is naturally made to endure.
25. Look into the quality of an object's shape, separate it completely from its material aspects, and then reflect on it; then assess the maximum time that something with this specific shape is naturally capable of lasting.
26. Thou hast endured infinite troubles through not being contented with thy ruling faculty when it does the things which it is constituted by nature to do. But enough + [of this].
26. You have faced countless challenges by not being satisfied with your mind when it performs the tasks it's naturally meant to do. But that's enough of that.
27. When another blames thee or hates thee, or when men say about thee anything injurious, approach their poor souls, penetrate within, and see what kind of men they are. Thou wilt discover that there is no reason to take any trouble that these men may have this or that opinion about thee. However, thou must be well disposed towards them, for by nature they are friends. And the gods too aid them in all ways, by dreams, by signs, towards the attainment of those things on which they set a value. +
27. When someone blames you, hates you, or talks badly about you, take a moment to understand them. Look within their troubled souls and see what kind of people they are. You’ll find there’s no need to be bothered by their opinions of you. However, you should approach them with kindness, because deep down, they are friends. The gods also support them in various ways, through dreams and signs, helping them achieve what they value. +
28. The periodic movements of the universe are the same, up and down from age to age. And either the universal intelligence puts itself in motion for every separate effect, and if this is so, be thou content with that which is the result of its activity; or it puts itself in motion once, and everything else comes by way of sequence[A] in a manner; or indivisible elements are the origin of all things.—In a word, if there is a god, all is well; and if chance rules, do not thou also be governed by it (vi. 44; vii. 75).
28. The universe moves in cycles, going up and down throughout the ages. Either universal intelligence actively causes every individual effect, and if that’s the case, be content with the outcomes of its actions; or it sets everything in motion once, with everything else happening in sequence[A] in some way; or indivisible elements are the source of all things.—In short, if there is a god, everything is fine; and if randomness is in control, don’t let it control you (vi. 44; vii. 75).
Soon will the earth cover us all: then the earth, too, will change, and the things also which result from change will continue to change forever, and these again forever. For if a man reflects on the changes and transformations which follow one another like wave after wave and their rapidity, he will despise everything which is perishable (xii. 21).
Soon, the earth will cover us all: then the earth will change as well, and the things that come from change will keep changing forever, and those changes will continue endlessly. If a person thinks about the changes and transformations that follow one after another like waves and how fast they happen, they will look down on everything that is temporary (xii. 21).
29. The universal cause is like a winter torrent: it carries everything along with it. But how worthless are all these poor people who are engaged in matters political, and, as they suppose, are playing the philosopher! All drivellers. Well then, man: do what nature now requires. Set thyself in motion, if it is in thy power, and do not look about thee to see if any one will observe it; nor yet expect Plato's Republic:[A] but be content if the smallest thing goes on well, and consider such an event to be no small matter. For who can change men's opinions? and without a change of opinions what else is there than the slavery of men who groan while they pretend to obey? Come now and tell me of Alexander and Philippus and Demetrius of Phalerum. They themselves shall judge whether they discovered what the common nature required, and trained themselves accordingly. But if they acted like tragedy heroes, no one has condemned me to imitate them. Simple and modest is the work of philosophy. Draw me not aside to insolence and pride.
29. The universal cause is like a winter torrent: it sweeps everything along. But how insignificant are all those poor souls who get caught up in politics, thinking they’re being philosophical! All nonsense. So, listen up: do what nature demands of you right now. Get moving, if you can, and don’t look around to see if anyone is watching; don't expect Plato's Republic:[A] just be satisfied if the smallest thing goes well, and understand that even that is significant. Who can change people’s minds? And without a change of minds, what’s left but the bondage of people who moan while pretending to obey? Now, tell me about Alexander, Philippus, and Demetrius of Phalerum. They will decide for themselves if they discovered what was needed by nature and prepared themselves for it. But if they acted like heroes from a tragedy, nobody has forced me to copy them. Philosophy's task is simple and humble. Don’t lead me into arrogance and pride.
30. Look down from above on the countless herds of men and their countless solemnities, and the infinitely varied voyagings in storms and calms, and the differences among those who are born, who live together, and die. And consider, too, the life lived by others in olden time, and the life of those who will live after thee, and the life now lived among barbarous nations, and how many know not even thy name, and how many will soon forget it, and how they who perhaps now are praising thee will very soon blame thee, and that neither a posthumous name is of any value, nor reputation, nor anything else.
30. Look down from above at the countless groups of people and their numerous serious moments, and the endlessly different journeys through storms and calm, as well as the variety among those who are born, who live together, and who die. And think about the lives lived by others in the past, the lives of those who will come after you, and the lives being lived now among uncivilized nations. Many don't even know your name, and many will soon forget it, and those who might be praising you now will quickly blame you instead. In the end, a name after death has no value, nor does reputation, nor anything else.
31. Let there be freedom from perturbations with respect to the things which come from the external cause; and let there be justice in the things done by virtue of the internal cause, that is, let there be movement and action terminating in this, in social acts, for this is according to thy nature.
31. Let there be peace from disturbances related to external factors; and let there be fairness in actions driven by internal motives, meaning let there be movement and actions that result in social interactions, as this is in line with your nature.
32. Thou canst remove out of the way many useless things among those which disturb thee, for they lie entirely in thy opinion; and thou wilt then gain for thyself ample space by comprehending the whole universe in thy mind, and by contemplating the eternity of time, and observing the rapid change of every several thing, how short is the time from birth to dissolution, and the illimitable time before birth as well as the equally boundless time after dissolution!
32. You can get rid of many unnecessary things that bother you, as they exist solely in your mind; and then you will create plenty of space for yourself by understanding the entire universe in your thoughts, by reflecting on the eternity of time, and by noticing how quickly everything changes—how brief the time is from birth to death, and the endless time before birth as well as the equally infinite time after death!
33. All that thou seest will quickly perish, and those who have been spectators of its dissolution will very soon perish too. And he who dies at the extremest old age will be brought into the same condition with him who died prematurely.
33. Everything you see will soon be gone, and those who have witnessed its decline will also perish shortly. And the person who dies at an old age will end up in the same state as the one who died young.
34. What are these men's leading principles, and about what kind of things are they busy, and for what kind of reasons do they love and honor? Imagine that thou seest their pool souls laid bare. When they think that they do harm by their blame or good by their praise, what an idea!
34. What are these men's main beliefs, what are they focused on, and why do they love and respect certain things? Imagine you could see their true selves exposed. When they think they are causing harm with their criticism or doing good with their compliments, what a thought!
35. Loss is nothing else than change. But the universal nature delights in change, and in obedience to her all things are now done well, and from eternity have been in like form, and will be such to time without end. What, then, dost thou say,—that all things have been and all things always will be bad, and that no power has ever been found in so many gods to rectify these things, but the world has been condemned to be bound in never ceasing evil (iv. 45, vii. 18)?
35. Loss is just change. But the universal nature loves change, and everything is done well according to her, has been in the same way since eternity, and will continue to be so forever. So, what are you saying—that everything has always been and always will be bad, and that no power from all these gods has ever been able to fix it, leaving the world trapped in endless evil (iv. 45, vii. 18)?
36. The rottenness of the matter which is the foundation of everything! water, dust, bones, filth: or again, marble rocks, the callosities of the earth; and gold and silver, the sediments; and garments, only bits of hair; and purple dye, blood; and everything else is of the same kind. And that which is of the nature of breath is also another thing of the same kind, changing from this to that.
36. The decay of the stuff that underlies everything! Water, dirt, bones, waste; or marble, the roughness of the earth; and gold and silver, the leftovers; and clothes, just strands of hair; and purple dye, blood; and everything else is similar. And that which is related to breath is also another example of the same kind, shifting from one form to another.
37. Enough of this wretched life and murmuring and apish tricks. Why art thou disturbed? What is there new in this? What unsettles thee? Is it the form of the thing? Look at it. Or is it the matter? Look at it. But besides these there is nothing. Towards the gods then, now become at last more simple and better. It is the same whether we examine these things for a hundred years or three.
37. Enough of this miserable life and all the complaining and foolish antics. Why are you upset? What's new about this? What is bothering you? Is it the way it looks? Just look at it. Or is it the content? Take a good look. But besides these, there’s nothing else. So let's turn to the gods and finally become simpler and better. It doesn’t matter if we study these things for a hundred years or three.
38. If a man has done wrong the harm is his own. But perhaps he has not done wrong.
38. If a man has done something wrong, the consequences are his own. But maybe he hasn't done anything wrong.
39. Either all things proceed from one intelligent source and come together as in one body, and the part ought not to find fault with what is done for the benefit of the whole; or there are only atoms, and nothing else than mixture and dispersion. Why, then, art thou disturbed? Say to the ruling faculty, Art thou dead, art thou corrupted, art thou playing the hypocrite, art thou become a beast, dost thou herd and feed with the rest?[A]
39. Either everything comes from one intelligent source and works together like one body, and a part shouldn't complain about what benefits the whole; or there are just atoms, and nothing more than mixing and scattering. So why are you upset? Ask your mind, Are you dead, are you corrupted, are you pretending, have you become animalistic, are you just following along with the others?[A]
[A] There is some corruption at the end of this section, but I think that the translation expresses the emperor's meaning. Whether intelligence rules all things or chance rules, a man must not be disturbed. He must use the power that he has and be tranquil.
[A] There is some distortion at the end of this section, but I believe the translation captures the emperor's intent. Whether intelligence governs everything or fate takes charge, a person should remain unfazed. They must use the power they possess and stay calm.
40. Either the gods have no power or they have power. If, then, they have no power, why dost thou pray to them? But if they have power, why dost thou not pray for them to give thee the faculty of not fearing any of the things which thou fearest, or of not desiring any of the things which thou desirest, or not being pained at anything, rather than pray that any of these things should not happen or happen? for certainly if they can co-operate with men, they can co-operate for these purposes. But perhaps thou wilt say the gods have placed them in thy power. Well, then, is it not better to use what is in thy power like a free man than to desire in a slavish and abject way what is not in thy power? And who has told thee that the gods do not aid us, even in the things which are in our power? Begin, then, to pray for such things, and thou wilt see. One man prays thus: How shall I be able to lie with that woman? Do thou pray thus: How shall I not desire to lie with her? Another prays thus: How shall I be released from this? Pray thou: How shall I not desire to be released? Another thus: How shall I not lose my little son? Thou thus: How shall I not be afraid to lose him? In fine, turn thy prayers this way, and see what comes.
40. Either the gods have power or they don't. If they don't have power, then why are you praying to them? But if they do have power, why don’t you ask them to help you not fear the things you fear, not desire the things you desire, or not feel pain, instead of praying for those things to happen or not happen? If they can work with humans, they can help with these requests too. You might say that the gods have given you control over these things. If that’s the case, wouldn’t it be better to use what you have control over like a free person instead of longing for what’s beyond your control like a slave? And who told you that the gods don’t assist us even with what’s in our control? Start praying for those things, and you’ll see. One person prays: How can I be with that woman? You should pray: How can I stop wanting to be with her? Another person prays: How can I escape this situation? You should pray: How can I stop wanting to escape? Someone else prays: How can I keep my little son safe? You should pray: How can I stop fearing for his safety? In short, adjust your prayers like this and see what happens.
41. Epicurus says, In my sickness my conversation was not about my bodily sufferings, nor, says he, did I talk on such subjects to those who visited me; but I continued to discourse on the nature of things as before, keeping to this main point, how the mind, while participating in such movements as go on in the poor flesh, shall be free from perturbations and maintain its proper good. Nor did I, he says, give the physicians an opportunity of putting on solemn looks, as if they were doing something great, but my life went on well and happily. Do, then, the same that he did both in sickness, if thou art sick, and in any other circumstances; for never to desert philosophy in any events that may befall us, nor to hold trifling talks either with an ignorant man or with one unacquainted with nature, is a principle of all schools of philosophy; but to be intent only on that which thou art now doing and on the instrument by which thou doest it.
41. Epicurus says, When I was sick, I didn't focus on my physical pain, nor did I discuss it with those who came to see me; instead, I kept talking about the nature of things as I always did, concentrating on how the mind can stay free from disturbances while it experiences what the body goes through and maintain its true well-being. I also didn’t give the doctors a chance to act all serious, as if they were doing something significant; my life continued on smoothly and happily. So, do the same as he did, whether you are sick or in any other situation; never abandon philosophy regardless of what happens to us, and avoid meaningless conversations with ignorant people or those who don't understand nature. This is a fundamental principle of all schools of philosophy: focus only on what you are doing right now and the means by which you are doing it.
42. When thou art offended with any man's shameless conduct, immediately ask thyself, Is it possible, then, that shameless men should not be in the world? It is not possible. Do not, then, require what is impossible. For this man also is one of those shameless men who must of necessity be in the world. Let the same considerations be present to thy mind in the case of the knave, and the faithless man, and of every man who does wrong in any way. For at the same time that thou dost remind thyself that it is impossible that such kind of men should not exist, thou wilt become more kindly disposed towards every one individually. It is useful to perceive this, too, immediately when the occasion arises, what virtue nature has given to man to oppose to every wrongful act. For she has given to man, as an antidote against the stupid man, mildness, and against another kind of man some other power. And in all cases it is possible for thee to correct by teaching the man who is gone astray; for every man who errs misses his object and is gone astray. Besides, wherein hast thou been injured? For thou wilt find that no one among those against whom thou art irritated has done anything by which thy mind could be made worse; but that which is evil to thee and harmful has its foundation only in the mind. And what harm is done or what is there strange, if the man who has not been instructed does the acts of an uninstructed man? Consider whether thou shouldst not rather blame thyself, because thou didst not expect such a man to err in such a way. For thou hadst means given thee by thy reason to suppose that it was likely that he would commit this error, and yet thou hast forgotten and art amazed that he has erred. But most of all when thou blamest a man as faithless or ungrateful, turn to thyself. For the fault is manifestly thy own, whether thou didst trust that a man who had such a disposition would keep his promise, or when conferring thy kindness thou didst not confer it absolutely, nor yet in such way as to have received from thy very act all the profit. For what more dost thou want when thou hast done a man a service? art thou not content that thou hast done something conformable to thy nature, and dost thou seek to be paid for it? just as if the eye demanded a recompense for seeing, or the feet for walking. For as these members are formed for a particular purpose, and by working according to their several constitutions obtain what is their own;[A] so also as man is formed by nature to acts of benevolence, when he has done anything benevolent or in any other way conducive to the common interest, he has acted conformably to his constitution, and he gets what is his own.
42. When you're upset with someone's shameless behavior, ask yourself, Is it really possible for there to be a world without shameless people? It isn’t possible. So don’t expect what’s unrealistic. This person is just one of those shameless individuals who have to be in the world. Keep this in mind when dealing with con artists, deceitful people, and anyone who does wrong in any way. Remembering that it's impossible for certain types of people not to exist will help you be more compassionate towards each person individually. It’s also helpful to realize right away what ability nature has given people to counter every wrongful act. Nature has equipped us with qualities like gentleness to deal with foolishness and other strengths for different kinds of people. You can always help someone who has lost their way because every person who errs has simply strayed off course. Also, consider how you’ve actually been harmed. You’ll find that no one you’re upset with has done anything that could truly damage your peace of mind; the real source of harm lies only in your thoughts. What’s so strange if an uninformed person acts foolishly? Instead of blaming them, think about whether you should blame yourself for expecting a person like that to behave differently. You had the capacity to foresee that they might make that mistake, yet you forgot and were surprised when it happened. Especially when you call someone untrustworthy or ungrateful, turn the blame back on yourself. The fault is clearly yours, whether you expected someone with that disposition to keep their promise, or whether you gave kindness without truly letting go of it, wanting something in return. What more do you want when you’ve helped someone? Shouldn’t you be satisfied with just having acted according to your nature, rather than seeking payment for it? It’s just like if your eye asked for a reward for seeing, or your feet wanted compensation for walking. Just as these body parts exist for a specific purpose and fulfill their functions naturally to gain their own rewards, people, as beings created for kindness, should feel fulfilled in doing something kind or helpful for the common good, as it aligns with their nature and allows them to receive what rightfully belongs to them.
[A] Ἀπέχει τὸ ἴδιον. This sense of ὰπέχειν occurs in xi. 1, and iv. 49; also in St. Matthew, vi. 2, ἀπέχουσίτὸν μισθον, and in Epictetus.
[A] It is separated from its own. This meaning of to separate appears in xi. 1 and iv. 49; also in St. Matthew, vi. 2, they are separated from the reward, and in Epictetus.
X.
Wilt thou, then, my soul, never be good and simple and one and naked, more manifest than the body which surrounds thee? Wilt thou never enjoy an affectionate and contented disposition? Wilt thou never be full and without a want of any kind, longing for nothing more, nor desiring anything, either animate or inanimate, for the enjoyment of pleasures? nor yet desiring time wherein thou shalt have longer enjoyment, or place, or pleasant climate, or society of men with whom thou mayst live in harmony? but wilt thou be satisfied with thy present condition, and pleased with all that is about thee, and wilt thou convince thyself that thou hast everything, and that it comes from the gods, that everything is well for thee, and will be well whatever shall please them, and whatever they shall give for the conservation of the perfect living being,[A] the good and just and beautiful, which generates and holds together all things, and contains and embraces all things which are dissolved for the production of other like things? Wilt thou never be such that thou shalt so dwell in community with gods and men as neither to find fault with them at all, nor to be condemned by them?
Will you, then, my soul, never be good, humble, unified, and transparent, more evident than the body that surrounds you? Will you never find a loving and contented state of mind? Will you never feel complete and free from any desires, wanting nothing else, nor desiring anything, whether alive or not, for the sake of pleasure? Will you not even wish for more time to enjoy, or a better place, or a nicer climate, or the company of people with whom you can live in harmony? Instead, will you be content with your current situation, satisfied with everything around you, and convince yourself that you have everything you need, that it all comes from the gods, that everything is good for you, and will remain good regardless of what pleases them and whatever they provide for the preservation of the perfect living being,[A] the good, just, and beautiful, which creates and connects everything, and holds and encompasses all things that break down to give rise to other similar things? Will you never be in such a way that you dwell in community with gods and humans, not finding fault with them at all, nor being condemned by them?
2. Observe what thy nature requires, so far as thou art governed by nature only: then do it and accept it, if thy nature, so far as thou art a living being, shall not be made worse by it. And next thou must observe what thy nature requires so far as thou art a living being. And all this thou mayst allow thyself, if thy nature, so far as thou art a rational animal, shall not be made worse by it. But the rational animal is consequently also a political [social] animal. Use these rules, then, and trouble thyself about nothing else.
2. Pay attention to what your nature needs, as long as you’re only following your natural instincts: then do it and accept it, as long as your nature, as a living being, isn’t harmed by it. Next, you should consider what your nature requires as a living being. You can allow yourself all of this, as long as your nature, as a rational being, isn't negatively affected. But a rational being is also a social being. So, follow these guidelines and don’t worry about anything else.
3. Everything which happens either happens in such wise as thou art formed by nature to bear it, or as thou art not formed by nature to bear it. If, then, it happens to thee in such way as thou art formed by nature to bear it, do not complain, but bear it as thou art formed by nature to bear it. But if it happens in such wise as thou art not formed by nature to bear it, do not complain, for it will perish after it has consumed thee. Remember, however, that thou art formed by nature to bear everything, with respect to which it depends on thy own opinion to make it endurable and tolerable, by thinking that it is either thy interest or thy duty to do this.
3. Everything that happens either happens in a way that you are naturally able to handle, or in a way that you are not. If it happens in a way that you can handle, don't complain; just deal with it as you are naturally meant to. But if it happens in a way that you cannot handle, don't complain either, because it will fade away after it has worn you out. Remember, though, that you are naturally equipped to handle everything, and it’s up to your perspective to make it manageable and tolerable by thinking of it as your interest or your responsibility to do so.
4. If a man is mistaken, instruct him kindly and show him his error. But if thou art not able, blame thyself, or blame not even thyself.
4. If someone is wrong, gently guide them and point out their mistake. But if you can't do that, don't criticize yourself, and don’t blame anyone at all.
6. Whether the universe is [a concourse of] atoms, or nature [is a system], let this first be established, that I am a part of the whole which is governed by nature; next, I am in a manner intimately related to the parts which are of the same kind with myself. For remembering this, inasmuch as I am a part, I shall be discontented with none of the things which are assigned to me out of the whole; for nothing is injurious to the part if it is for the advantage of the whole. For the whole contains nothing which is not for its advantage; and all natures indeed have this common principle, but the nature of the universe has this principle besides, that it cannot be compelled even by any external cause to generate anything harmful to itself. By remembering, then, that I am a part of such a whole, I shall be content with everything that happens. And inasmuch as I am in a manner intimately related to the parts which are of the same kind with myself, I shall do nothing unsocial, but I shall rather direct myself to the things which are of the same kind with myself, and I shall turn all my efforts to the common interest, and divert them from the contrary. Now, if these things are done so, life must flow on happily, just as thou mayst observe that the life of a citizen is happy, who continues a course of action which is advantageous to his fellow-citizens, and is content with whatever the state may assign to him.
6. Whether the universe is made up of atoms or nature operates as a system, the first thing to establish is that I am part of a whole that is governed by nature. Additionally, I am closely connected to the parts that are like me. By remembering this, as a part of the whole, I won’t be dissatisfied with anything assigned to me; nothing harms the part if it benefits the whole. The whole contains nothing that isn’t for its benefit; all aspects of nature share this principle. However, the universe has an extra principle: it cannot be forced by any external factor to create something harmful to itself. By keeping in mind that I am part of such a whole, I will be at peace with everything that happens. Since I am also closely linked to parts like me, I will avoid acting in ways that are unsocial. Instead, I will focus on things that resonate with me, directing my efforts toward the common good and away from anything contrary. If we act this way, life will flow happily, just like you can see in a citizen's life who pursues actions beneficial to their fellow citizens and finds contentment in whatever the state allocates to them.
7. The parts of the whole, everything, I mean, which is naturally comprehended in the universe, must of necessity perish; but let this be understood in this sense, that they must undergo change. But if this is naturally both an evil and a necessity for the parts, the whole would not continue to exist in a good condition, the parts being subject to change and constituted so as to perish in various ways. For whether did Nature herself design to do evil to the things which are parts of herself, and to make them subject to evil and of necessity fall into evil, or have such results happened without her knowing it? Both these suppositions, indeed, are incredible. But if a man should even drop the term Nature [as an efficient power], and should speak of these things as natural, even then it would be ridiculous to affirm at the same time that the parts of the whole are in their nature subject to change, and at the same time to be surprised or vexed as if something were happening contrary to nature, particularly as the dissolution of things is into those things of which each thing is composed. For there is either a dispersion of the elements out of which everything has been compounded, or a change from the solid to the earthy and from the airy to the aerial, so that these parts are taken back into the universal reason, whether this at certain periods is consumed by fire or renewed by eternal changes. And do not imagine that the solid and the airy part belong to thee from the time of generation. For all this received its accretion only yesterday and the day before, as one may say, from the food and the air which is inspired. This, then, which has received [the accretion], changes, not that which thy mother brought forth. But suppose that this [which thy mother brought forth] implicates thee very much with that other part, which has the peculiar quality [of change], this is nothing in fact in the way of objection to what is said.[A]
7. The parts that make up the whole, everything in the universe, will inevitably perish; but it should be understood that this means they must change. If this change is both a necessary and negative aspect for the parts, then the whole cannot remain in a good state, as the parts are destined to change and can perish in different ways. Did Nature intend to harm the parts of herself and make them subject to suffering and inevitable decline, or did these outcomes occur without her awareness? Both ideas seem implausible. Even if someone dismisses the idea of Nature as a driving force and refers to these processes as natural, it seems absurd to simultaneously claim that the parts of the whole are inherently subject to change while being surprised or upset as if something unnatural is happening, especially since the dissolution of things returns them to their original components. There is either a scattering of the elements that everything is made from or a transformation from solid to earthy and from airy to aerial, so that these parts are reintegrated into the universal reason, whether this process involves being consumed by fire at certain times or being renewed through constant changes. Don’t think that the solid and airy components belong to you from the moment of your birth. Everything you have now has only built up recently, so to speak, from the food you eat and the air you breathe. What has changed is what has accumulated, not what your mother originally gave birth to. But if what your mother gave you is closely connected to that changing aspect, it doesn’t really contradict what has been said.[A]
[A] The end of this section is perhaps corrupt. The meaning is very obscure. I have given that meaning which appears to be consistent with the whole argument. The emperor here maintains that the essential part of man is unchangeable, and that the other parts, if they change or perish, do not affect that which really constitutes the man. See the Philosophy of Antoninus, p. 56, note 2. Schultz supposed "thy mother" to mean nature, ἡ φύσις. But I doubt about that.
[A] The end of this section might be damaged. The meaning is quite unclear. I've provided the interpretation that seems to align with the overall argument. Here, the emperor argues that the core of a person is unchanging, and that any changes or losses in other aspects do not impact what truly defines a person. See the Philosophy of Antoninus, p. 56, note 2. Schultz suggested that "thy mother" refers to nature, ἡ φύσις. However, I’m not sure about that.
8. When thou hast assumed these names, good, modest, true, rational, a man of equanimity, and magnanimous, take care that thou dost not change these names; and if thou shouldst lose them, quickly return to them. And remember that the term Rational was intended to signify a discriminating attention to every several thing, and freedom from negligence; and that Equanimity is the voluntary acceptance of the things which are assigned to thee by the common nature; and that Magnanimity is the elevation of the intelligent part above the pleasurable or painful sensations of the flesh, and above that poor thing called fame, and death, and all such things. If, then, thou maintainest thyself in the possession of these names, without desiring to be called by these names by others, thou wilt be another person and wilt enter on another life. For to continue to be such as thou hast hitherto been, and to be torn in pieces and defiled in such a life, is the character of a very stupid man and one over-fond of his life, and like those half-devoured fighters with wild beasts, who though covered with wounds and gore, still intreat to be kept to the following day, though they will be exposed in the same state to the same claws and bites.[A] Therefore fix thyself in the possession of these few names: and if thou art able to abide in them, abide as if thou wast removed to certain islands of the Happy.[B] But if thou shalt perceive that thou fallest out of them and dost not maintain thy hold, go courageously into some nook where thou shalt maintain them, or even depart at once from life, not in passion, but with simplicity and freedom and modesty, after doing this one [laudable] thing at least in thy life, to have gone out of it thus. In order, however to the remembrance of these names, it will greatly help thee if thou rememberest the gods, and that they wish not to be flattered, but wish all reasonable beings to be made like themselves; and if thou rememberest that what does the work of a fig-tree is a fig-tree, and that what does the work of a dog is a dog, and that what does the work of a bee is a bee, and that what does the work of a man is a man.
8. Once you have taken on these qualities—goodness, modesty, truthfulness, rationality, equanimity, and magnanimity—make sure you don’t let go of them. If you lose sight of them, quickly return to those ideals. Remember that being Rational means paying careful attention to everything and being free from negligence; Equanimity means willingly accepting what life brings you; and Magnanimity means rising above physical pleasures and pains, as well as the trivial things like fame and death. If you can hold onto these qualities without needing recognition from others, you'll become a different person and start a new life. Holding onto the old ways, while letting yourself be dragged down and tainted by them, is the mark of someone foolish and overly attached to their life, like those half-eaten fighters with wild beasts who, despite being covered in wounds and blood, still plead for another day, only to face the same fate again. [A] So, anchor yourself in these few qualities, and if you can live by them, do so as if you were on islands of happiness.[B] But if you find yourself slipping away from them, courageously seek a quiet place to stay true to them, or even leave life altogether, not in anger, but with simplicity, freedom, and modesty, after at least achieving this one commendable thing in your life: to exit in this manner. To help you remember these qualities, it's beneficial to think of the gods and realize they don’t seek flattery; they want all rational beings to become like them. Remember that a fig tree does what a fig tree does, a dog does what a dog does, a bee does what a bee does, and a man does what a man does.
[A] See Seneca, Epp. 70, on these exhibitions which amused the people of those days. These fighters were the Bestiarri, some of whom may have been criminals; but even if they were, the exhibition was equally characteristic of the depraved habits of the spectators.
[A] See Seneca, Epp. 70, about these shows that entertained people back then. The fighters were the Bestiarri, some of whom might have been criminals; but even if they were, the show still reflected the unhealthy behavior of the audience.
[B] The islands of the Happy, or the Fortunatae Insulae, are spoken of by the Greek and Roman writers. They were the abode of Heroes, like Achilles and Diomedes, as we see in the Scolion of Harmodius and Aristogiton. Sertorius heard of the islands at Cadiz from some sailors who had been there; and he had a wish to go and live in them and rest from his troubles (Plutarch, Sertorius, c. 8). In the Odyssey, Proteus told Menelaus that he should not die in Argos, but be removed to a place at the boundary of the earth where Rhadamanthus dwelt (Odyssey, iv. 565):—
[B] The islands of the Happy, or the Fortunate Islands, are mentioned by Greek and Roman writers. They were home to heroes like Achilles and Diomedes, as noted in the Scolion of Harmodius and Aristogiton. Sertorius heard about the islands at Cadiz from some sailors who had visited them; he wished to go there to escape his troubles (Plutarch, Sertorius, c. 8). In the Odyssey, Proteus told Menelaus that he would not die in Argos but would be taken to a place at the edge of the earth where Rhadamanthus lived (Odyssey, iv. 565):—
"For there in sooth man's life is easiest:
Nor snow nor raging storm nor rain is there
But ever gently breathing gales of Zephyr
Oceanus sends up to gladden man."
"For there, truly, life is easiest for humans:
There's no snow, no fierce storm, no rain,
But always gently blowing breezes from Zephyr
That Oceanus sends up to bring joy to people."
It is certain that the writer of the Odyssey only follows some old legend, without having any knowledge of any place which corresponds to his description. The two islands which Sertorius heard of may be Madeira and the adjacent island. Compare Pindar, Ol. ii. 129.
It’s clear that the author of the Odyssey is just following an old legend, without any real knowledge of any place that fits his description. The two islands that Sertorius mentioned might be Madeira and the nearby island. See Pindar, Ol. ii. 129.
9. Mimi,[A] war, astonishment, torpor, slavery, will daily wipe out those holy principles of thine. + How many things without studying nature dost thou imagine, and how many dost thou neglect?[B] But it is thy duty so to look on and so to do everything, that at the same time the power of dealing with circumstances is perfected, and the contemplative faculty is exercised, and the confidence which comes from the knowledge of each several thing is maintained without showing it, but yet not concealed. For when wilt thou enjoy simplicity, when gravity, and when the knowledge of every several thing, both what it is in substance, and what place it has in the universe, and how long it is formed to exist, and of what things it is compounded, and to whom it can belong, and who are able both to give it and take it away?
9. Mimi,[A] war, astonishment, numbness, and oppression will gradually erase those sacred principles of yours. + How many things do you picture without observing nature, and how many do you overlook?[B] But it is your responsibility to approach everything in a way that simultaneously hones your ability to handle situations, exercises your thinking, and maintains your confidence from understanding each thing without flaunting it, yet not hiding it either. For when will you appreciate simplicity, gravity, and the knowledge of each thing—what it is at its core, its place in the universe, how long it is meant to last, what it consists of, to whom it may belong, and who can both give and take it away?
10. A spider is proud when it has caught a fly, and another when he has caught a poor hare, and another when he has taken a little fish in a net, and another when he has taken wild boars, and another when he has taken bears, and another when he has taken Sarmatians. Are not these robbers, if thou examinest their opinions?[A]
10. A spider feels proud when it catches a fly, and another feels proud when it catches a poor hare, and another when it nets a small fish, and another when it hunts wild boars, and another when it hunts bears, and another when it captures Sarmatians. Aren't these all robbers if you really think about their perspectives?[A]
11. Acquire the contemplative way of seeing how all things change into one another, and constantly attend to it, and exercise thyself about this part [of philosophy]. For nothing is so much adapted to produce magnanimity. Such a man has put off the body, and as he sees that he must, no one knows how soon, go away from among men and leave everything here, he gives himself up entirely to just doing in all his actions, and in everything else that happens he resigns himself to the universal nature. But as to what any man shall say or think about him or do against him, he never even thinks of it, being himself contented with these two things—with acting justly in what he now does, and being satisfied with what is now assigned to him; and he lays aside all distracting and busy pursuits, and desires nothing else than to accomplish the straight course through the law[B] and by accomplishing the straight course to follow God.
11. Embrace a thoughtful perspective on how everything transforms into something else, and give it your ongoing attention while practicing this aspect of philosophy. Nothing fosters greatness of spirit quite like this. A person like this has shed their concerns about the physical body and, knowing they could leave this world at any moment, completely commits to acting justly in all their actions. In all other matters, they yield to the forces of nature. They don't waste time worrying about what others say or think about them or how they may act against them. Instead, they focus on two things: acting justly in what they do now and being content with what life has brought them. They set aside all distracting and frenetic pursuits, desiring nothing more than to follow a straight path in accordance with the law[B] and, in doing so, to align themselves with God.
[A] Marcus means to say that conquerors are robbers. He himself warred against Sarmatians, and was a robber, as he says, like the rest. But compare the life of Avidius Cassius, c. 4, by Vulcatius.
[A] Marcus is saying that conquerors are thieves. He himself fought against the Sarmatians and was a thief, as he admits, just like everyone else. But look at the life of Avidius Cassius, c. 4, by Vulcatius.
12. What need is there of suspicious fear, since it is in thy power to inquire what ought to be done? And if thou seest clear, go by this way content, without turning back; but if thou dost not see clear, stop and take the best advisers. But if any other things oppose thee, go on according to thy powers with due consideration, keeping to that which appears to be just. For it is best to reach this object, and if thou dost fail, let thy failure be in attempting this. He who follows reason in all things is both tranquil and active at the same time, and also cheerful and collected.
12. What’s the point of being suspicious and afraid when you can find out what needs to be done? If you see things clearly, move forward confidently without looking back. But if you're unsure, pause and seek out the best advice. If you face other challenges, proceed with the best judgment you can, sticking to what seems right. It’s better to aim for a goal and fail than to not try at all. Those who follow reason in everything find themselves both calm and engaged, as well as happy and composed.
Thou hast not forgotten, I suppose, that those who assume arrogant airs in bestowing their praise or blame on others are such as they are at bed and at board, and thou hast not forgotten what they do, and what they avoid, and what they pursue, and how they steal and how they rob, not with hands and feet, but with their most valuable part, by means of which there is produced, when a man chooses, fidelity, modesty, truth, law, a good daemon [happiness] (vii. 17)?
You haven't forgotten, I hope, that those who put on a show of superiority when giving praise or criticism are just like they are at home and at the dinner table. You haven't forgotten what they do, what they avoid, what they strive for, and how they take from others—not with their hands and feet, but with their most valuable asset, through which one can choose to embody loyalty, humility, honesty, order, and a good spirit [happiness] (vii. 17)?
14. To her who gives and takes back all, to nature, the man who is instructed and modest says, Give what thou wilt; take back what thou wilt. And he says this not proudly, but obediently, and well pleased with her.
14. To her who gives and takes back everything, to nature, the man who is wise and humble says, Give what you want; take back what you want. And he says this not with arrogance, but with acceptance, and he is pleased with her.
15. Short is the little which remains to thee of life. Live as on a mountain. For it makes no difference whether a man lives there or here, if he lives everywhere in the world as in a state [political community]. Let me see, let them know a real man who lives according to nature. If they cannot endure him, let them kill him. For that is better than to live thus [as men do].
15. Life is short, and there's little time left for you. Live as if you're on a mountain. It doesn’t matter whether someone lives here or there, if he embraces life everywhere in the world as part of a community. Show me a genuine person who lives according to nature. If people can’t handle him, let them take his life. That’s better than living like most do.
16. No longer talk at all about the kind of man that a good man ought to be, but be such.
16. Stop discussing the kind of person a good person should be, and just be one.
17. Constantly contemplate the whole of time and the whole of substance, and consider that all individual things as to substance are a grain of a fig, and as to time the turning of a gimlet.
17. Continuously reflect on the entirety of time and everything that exists, and think about how all individual things, in terms of substance, are like a grain of a fig, and regarding time, they're like the turning of a gimlet.
18. Look at everything that exists, and observe that it is already in dissolution and in change, and as it were putrefaction or dispersion, or that everything is so constituted by nature as to die.
18. Look at everything that exists and notice that it's already breaking down and changing, almost like rot or scattering, or that everything is just naturally destined to die.
19. Consider what men are when they are eating, sleeping, generating, easing themselves, and so forth. Then what kind of men they are when they are imperious + and arrogant, or angry and scolding from their elevated place. But a short time ago to how many they were slaves and for what things; and after a little time consider in what a condition they will be.
19. Think about what people are like when they’re eating, sleeping, having sex, using the restroom, and so on. Now, consider what kind of people they are when they're bossy and arrogant, or angry and scolding from their high position. Not long ago, how many of them were slaves and for what reasons; and after a little while, think about what their condition will be.
20. That is for the good of each thing, which the universal nature brings to each. And it is for its good at the time when nature brings it.
20. That is for the benefit of everything, which the universal nature provides to each one. And it is for its benefit at the moment when nature provides it.
21. "The earth loves the shower;" and "the solemn ether loves;" and the universe loves to make whatever is about to be. I say then to the universe, that I love as thou lovest. And is not this too said that "this or that loves [is wont] to be produced?"[A]
21. "The earth enjoys the rain;" and "the serious sky cares;" and the universe delights in creating whatever is coming into being. So, I tell the universe, that I love just as you love. And isn’t it also true that "this or that loves to be created?"[A]
22. Either thou livest here and hast already accustomed thyself to it, or thou art going away, and this was thy own will; or thou art dying and hast discharged thy duty. But besides these things there is nothing. Be of good cheer, then.
22. Either you live here and have already gotten used to it, or you are leaving, and that was your own choice; or you are dying and have fulfilled your duty. But aside from these things, there is nothing else. So cheer up, then.
23. Let this always be plain to thee, that this piece of land is like any other; and that all things here are the same with things on the top of a mountain, or on the sea-shore, or wherever thou choosest to be. For thou wilt find just what Plato says, Dwelling within the walls of a city as in a shepherd's fold on a mountain. [The three last words are omitted in the translation.][B]
23. Let this always be clear to you, that this piece of land is like any other; and that everything here is the same as things on the top of a mountain, or on the beach, or wherever you choose to be. For you will find exactly what Plato says, living within the walls of a city as if in a shepherd's fold on a mountain. [The three last words are omitted in the translation.][B]
[A] These words are from Euripides. They are cited by Aristotle, Ethic. Nicom. viii. 1. Athenaeus (xiii. 296) and Stobaeus quote seven complete lines beginning ἐρά μὲν ὄμβρου γαῖα. There is a similar fragment of Aeschylus, Danaides, also quoted by Athenaeus.
[A] These words are from Euripides. They are referenced by Aristotle, Ethic. Nicom. viii. 1. Athenaeus (xiii. 296) and Stobaeus quote seven full lines starting with ἐρά μὲν ὄμβρου γαῖα. There's a similar fragment from Aeschylus, Danaides, which is also quoted by Athenaeus.
It was the fashion of the Stoics to work on the meanings of words. So Antoninus here takes the verb φιλεῖ, "loves," which has also the sense of "is wont," "uses," and the like. He finds in the common language of mankind a philosophical truth, and most great truths are expressed in the common language of life; some understand them, but most people utter them without knowing how much they mean.
The Stoics were known for analyzing the meanings of words. Here, Antoninus focuses on the verb φιλεῖ, which means "loves" but can also mean "is accustomed to," "uses," and similar things. He discovers a philosophical truth in everyday language, and many significant truths are found in the common language of life; some people grasp their meaning, but most just say them without realizing their depth.
24. What is my ruling faculty now to me? and of what nature am I now making it? and for what purpose am I now using it? is it void of understanding? is it loosed and rent asunder from social life? is it melted into and mixed with the poor flesh so as to move together with it?
24. What is my thinking ability now? What kind of thinking am I engaging in? What purpose am I using it for? Is it lacking understanding? Is it separated from social life? Has it merged with the physical body so that it moves along with it?
25. He who flies from his master is a runaway; but the law is master, and he who breaks the law is a runaway. And he also who is grieved or angry or afraid, + is dissatisfied because something has been or is or shall be of the things which are appointed by him who rules all things, and he is Law and assigns to every man what is fit. He then who fears or is grieved or is angry is a runaway.[A]
25. A person who runs away from their master is considered a runaway; similarly, the law is the master, and anyone who breaks the law is a runaway. Additionally, anyone who feels hurt, angry, or scared is dissatisfied because of something that has happened, is happening, or will happen, all of which are determined by the one who governs everything, who is Law and determines what is right for each person. Therefore, anyone who is afraid, hurt, or angry is also a runaway.[A]
26. A man deposits seed in a womb and goes away, and then another cause takes it and labors on it, and makes a child. What a thing from such a material! Again, the child passes food down through the throat, and then another cause takes it and makes perception and motion, and in fine, life and strength and other things; how many and how strange! Observe then the things which are produced in such a hidden way, and see the power, just as we see the power which carries things downwards and upwards, not with the eyes, but still no less plainly (vii. 85).
26. A man plants a seed in a womb and walks away, and then another force takes over, nurtures it, and creates a child. Isn’t it amazing what can come from such basic material? Then, the child takes in food through the throat, and another force acts on it to create perception, movement, and ultimately, life, strength, and many other things; it’s so diverse and remarkable! Consider the things that are produced in such a hidden manner, and recognize the power behind it, just as we see the power that moves things up and down—not with our eyes, but just as clearly (vii. 85).
27. Constantly consider how all things such as they now are, in time past also were; and consider that they will be the same again. And place before thy eyes entire dramas and stages of the same form, whatever thou hast learned from thy experience or from older history; for example, the whole court of Hadrianus, and the whole court of Antoninus, and the whole court of Philippus, Alexander, Croesus; for all those were such dramas as we see now, only with different actors.
27. Always remember that everything we see now has existed in the past and will exist again in the future. Picture complete dramas and scenes that resemble what you've learned from your own experiences or from history; for instance, the entire court of Hadrian, the court of Antoninus, and the court of Philip, Alexander, and Croesus; they were all dramas like the ones we see today, just with different characters.
28. Imagine every man who is grieved at anything or discontented to be like a pig which is sacrificed and kicks and screams.
28. Picture any man who feels upset or dissatisfied as a pig being slaughtered, thrashing and squealing.
Like this pig also is he who on his bed in silence laments the bonds in which we are held. And consider that only to the rational animal is it given to follow voluntarily what happens; but simply to follow is a necessity imposed on all.
Like this pig, he who quietly lies in bed bemoans the restraints that bind us. And think about how only rational beings can choose to follow what occurs; for everyone else, following is just a necessity.
29. Severally on the occasion of everything that thou dost, pause and ask thyself if death is a dreadful thing because it deprives thee of this.
29. Whenever you do anything, take a moment to ask yourself if death is really such a terrible thing because it takes this away from you.
30. When thou art offended at any man's fault, forthwith turn to thyself and reflect in what like manner thou dost err thyself; for example, in thinking that money is a good thing, or pleasure, or a bit of reputation, and the like. For by attending to this thou wilt quickly forget thy anger, if this consideration also is added, that the man is compelled: for what else could he do? or, if thou art able, take away from him the compulsion.
30. When you get upset with someone else's mistake, immediately look at yourself and consider how you might be making the same mistakes; for instance, in believing that money, pleasure, or a little bit of fame is worthwhile. By focusing on this, you'll soon let go of your anger, especially if you also remember that the person is compelled to act that way: what other choice do they have? Or, if you can, help remove that compulsion from them.
31. When thou hast seen Satyron[A] the Socratic,+ think of either Eutyches or Hymen, and when thou hast seen Euphrates, think of Eutychion or Silvanus, and when thou hast seen Alciphron think of Tropaeophorus, and when thou hast seen Xenophon, think of Crito[B] or Severus, and when thou hast looked on thyself, think of any other Caesar, and in the case of every one do in like manner. Then let this thought be in thy mind, Where then are those men? Nowhere, or nobody knows where. For thus continuously thou wilt look at human things as smoke and nothing at all; especially if thou reflectest at the same time that what has once changed will never exist again in the infinite duration of time. But thou, in what a brief space of time is thy existence? And why art thou not content to pass through this short time in an orderly way? What matter and opportunity [for thy activity] art thou avoiding? For what else are all these things, except exercises for the reason, when it has viewed carefully and by examination into their nature the things which happen in life? Persevere then until thou shalt have made these things thy own, as the stomach which is strengthened makes all things its own, as the blazing fire makes flame and brightness out of everything that is thrown into it.
31. When you see Satyron[A], think of either Eutyches or Hymen, and when you see Euphrates, think of Eutychion or Silvanus, and when you see Alciphron, think of Tropaeophorus, and when you see Xenophon, think of Crito[B] or Severus, and when you look at yourself, think of any other Caesar, and do the same for everyone. Then let this thought stay in your mind: Where are those people now? Nowhere, or nobody knows where. For if you think this way, you’ll see human matters as smoke and ultimately meaningless; especially if you reflect that what has changed will never exist again in the endless stretch of time. But how brief is your own existence? And why aren’t you satisfied to go through this short time in an orderly way? What matters and opportunities [for your actions] are you avoiding? For what else are all these things, except exercises for reason, as it carefully examines the nature of what happens in life? So keep persevering until you make these understandings your own, just as a strong stomach processes everything, and like a blazing fire turns everything thrown into it into flame and light.
32. Let it not be in any man's power to say truly of thee that thou are not simple or that thou art not good; but let him be a liar whoever shall think anything of this kind about thee; and this is altogether in thy power. For who is he that shall hinder thee from being good and simple? Do thou only determine to live no longer unless thou shalt be such. For neither does reason allow [thee to live], if thou art not such.[C]
32. Don’t let anyone honestly say that you’re not straightforward or that you’re not good; let anyone who thinks that way be a liar. This is entirely in your control. Who can stop you from being good and honest? Just decide that you won’t live any longer unless you are that way. Because it doesn’t even make sense to live if you’re not. [C]
[A] Nothing is known of Satyron or Satyrion; nor, I believe, of Eutyches or Hymen. Euphrates is honorably mentioned by Epictetus (iii. 15, 8; iv. 8, 17). Pliny (Epp. i. 10) speaks very highly of him. He obtained the permission of the Emperor Hadrian to drink poison, because he was old and in bad health (Dion Cassius, 69, c. 8).
[A] Nothing is known about Satyron or Satyrion; nor, I think, about Eutyches or Hymen. Euphrates is respectfully mentioned by Epictetus (iii. 15, 8; iv. 8, 17). Pliny (Epp. i. 10) speaks very highly of him. He received permission from Emperor Hadrian to take poison because he was old and in poor health (Dion Cassius, 69, c. 8).
[B] Crito is the friend of Socrates; and he was, it appears, also a friend of Xenophon. When the emperor says "seen" (ἰδών), he does not mean with the eyes.
[B] Crito is a friend of Socrates, and it seems he was also a friend of Xenophon. When the emperor says "seen" (ἰδών), he doesn’t mean it in a literal, visual sense.
[C] Compare Epictetus, i. 29, 28.
33. What is that which as to this material [our life] can be done or said in the way most conformable to reason? For whatever this may be, it is in thy power to do it or to say it, and do not make excuses that thou art hindered. Thou wilt not cease to lament till thy mind is in such a condition that what luxury is to those who enjoy pleasure, such shall be to thee, in the matter which is subjected and presented to thee, the doing of the things which are conformable to man's constitution; for a man ought to consider as an enjoyment everything which it is in his power to do according to his own nature. And it is in his power everywhere. Now, it is not given to a cylinder to move everywhere by its own motion, nor yet to water nor to fire, nor to anything else which is governed by nature or an irrational soul, for the things which check them and stand in the way are many. But intelligence and reason are able to go through everything that opposes them, and in such manner as they are formed by nature and as they choose. Place before thy eyes this facility with which the reason will be carried through all things, as fire upwards, as a stone downwards, as a cylinder down an inclined surface, and seek for nothing further. For all other obstacles either affect the body only, which is a dead thing; or, except through opinion and the yielding of the reason itself, they do not crush nor do any harm of any kind; for if they did, he who felt it would immediately become bad. Now, in the case of all things which have a certain constitution, whatever harm may happen to any of them, that which is so affected becomes consequently worse; but in the like case, a man becomes both better, if one may say so, and more worthy of praise by making a right use of these accidents. And finally remember that nothing harms him who is really a citizen, which does not harm the state; nor yet does anything harm the state, which does not harm law [order]; and of these things which are called misfortunes not one harms law. What then does not harm law does not harm either state or citizen.
33. What can be done or said about our material life that aligns best with reason? Whatever that is, you have the power to do it or say it, so don't make excuses that you're hindered. You won't stop lamenting until your mind reaches a state where what luxury is to those who enjoy pleasure will be the same for you when facing what is presented to you, which is aligning your actions with human nature; a person should see as enjoyable everything they can do in accordance with their own nature. And you can do this everywhere. A cylinder can't move by itself everywhere, nor can water or fire, or anything else governed by nature or an irrational soul, because many things obstruct them. However, intelligence and reason can overcome anything that stands in their way, in the manner they are naturally formed and as they choose. Picture the ease with which reason can navigate through all obstacles, like fire rising, a stone falling, or a cylinder rolling down an incline, and seek nothing more. For all other challenges only affect the body, which is lifeless; or, unless through opinion and the yielding of reason itself, they do not crush or harm in any way; for if they did, the person experiencing them would immediately become worse. In the case of everything with a specific constitution, any harm that befalls them makes that which is affected worse; conversely, a person can become better, if I may put it that way, and more praiseworthy by properly dealing with these challenges. Finally, remember that nothing harms someone who is truly a citizen that does not also harm the state; and nothing harms the state that does not harm order; and of those things called misfortunes, not one harms order. Therefore, what doesn’t harm order also doesn’t harm the state or the citizen.
34. To him who is penetrated by true principles even the briefest precept is sufficient, and any common precept, to remind him that he should be free from grief and fear. For example:—
34. For someone who truly understands the core principles, even the simplest advice is enough, and any general guideline can serve as a reminder to be free from sadness and fear. For example:—
Leaves, also, are thy children; and leaves, too, are they who cry out as if they were worthy of credit and bestow their praise, or on the contrary curse, or secretly blame and sneer; and leaves, in like manner, are those who shall receive and transmit a man's fame to after-times. For all such things as these "are produced in the season of spring," as the poet says; then the wind casts them down; then the forest produces other leaves in their places. But a brief existence is common to all things, and yet thou avoidest and pursuest all things as if they would be eternal. A little time, and thou shalt close thy eyes; and him who has attended thee to thy grave another soon will lament.
Leaves are like your children; they are the ones who shout as if they deserve attention, offering their praise or, on the flip side, cursing, secretly judging, and mocking. Leaves are also those who carry and pass on a person's reputation to future generations. As the poet says, all such things "are produced in the season of spring"; then the wind blows them away, and the forest grows new leaves in their place. Yet everything has a short life, and you chase after things as if they would last forever. Soon enough, you’ll close your eyes, and those who have been by your side will be mourned by someone else.
[A] Homer, II., vi. 146.
35. The healthy eye ought to see all visible things and not to say, I wish for green things; for this is the condition of a diseased eye. And the healthy hearing and smelling ought to be ready to perceive all that can be heard and smelled. And the healthy stomach ought to be with respect to all food just as the mill with respect to all things which it is formed to grind. And accordingly the healthy understanding ought to be prepared for everything which happens; but that which says, Let my dear children live, and let all men praise whatever I may do, is an eye which seeks for green things, or teeth which seek for soft things.
35. A healthy eye should be able to see everything visible and not just wish for green things; that’s the sign of an unhealthy eye. Similarly, healthy hearing and smelling should be ready to perceive everything that can be heard or smelled. A healthy stomach should be like a mill, ready to process all types of food it’s designed to grind. The same goes for a healthy understanding, which should be open to everything that happens; but the mindset that says, "Let my dear children thrive, and may everyone praise everything I do," is like an eye only seeking green things or teeth only wanting soft foods.
36. There is no man so fortunate that there shall not be by him when he is dying some who are pleased with what is going to happen.[A] Suppose that he was a good and wise man, will there not be at least some one to say to himself, Let us at last breathe freely, being relieved from this schoolmaster? It is true that he was harsh to none of us, but I perceived that he tacitly condemns us.—This is what is said of a good man. But in our own case how many other things are there for which there are many who wish to get rid of us? Thou wilt consider this, then, when thou art dying, and thou wilt depart more contentedly by reflecting thus: I am going away from such a life, in which even my associates in behalf of whom I have striven so much, prayed, and cared, themselves wish me to depart, hoping perchance to get some little advantage by it. Why then should a man cling to a longer stay here? Do not, however, for this reason go away less kindly disposed to them, but preserving thy own character, and friendly and benevolent and mild, and on the other hand not as if thou wast torn away; but as when a man dies a quiet death, the poor soul is easily separated from the body, such also ought thy departure from men to be, for nature united thee to them and associated thee. But does she now dissolve the union? Well, I am separated as from kinsmen, not however dragged resisting, but without compulsion; for this, too, is one of the things according to nature.
36. No one is so fortunate that when they are dying, there aren’t some people around who are pleased about what’s happening. [A] Let’s say he was a good and wise man; won’t there be at least someone thinking to themselves, “Finally, we can breathe freely, getting away from this strict teacher”? It’s true he wasn’t harsh to any of us, but I noticed he silently judged us. — This is what people say about a good man. But in our case, think of all the other reasons why many might want to get rid of us. You will consider this when you’re dying and you’ll leave more peacefully by reflecting: I’m leaving behind a life where even the people I’ve fought for, prayed for, and cared for wish for me to go, hoping maybe they’ll benefit a little from it. So why should anyone cling to staying here longer? However, don’t let this make you leave with resentment towards them. Instead, keep your own character intact, being friendly, kind, and gentle, but don't act like you’re being dragged away. Just like someone who passes away peacefully, the soul separates easily from the body; your goodbye to others should be the same. Nature brought you together with them and connected you. But now, as it breaks that connection? Well, I’m separating from them like family, not fighting it, but without force; for this, too, is natural.
[A] He says κακόν, but as he affirms in other places that death is no evil, he must mean what others may call an evil, and he means only "what is going to happen."
[A] He says κακόν, but since he states elsewhere that death is not an evil, he must be referring to something that others might consider evil, and he is only talking about "what is going to happen."
37. Accustom thyself as much as possible on the occasion of anything being done by any person to inquire with thyself, For what object is this man doing this? But begin with thyself, and examine thyself first.
37. Get used to asking yourself as much as possible whenever someone is doing something, "What’s the purpose of what this person is doing?" But start with yourself and examine your own actions first.
38. Remember that this which pulls the strings is the thing which is hidden within: this is the power of persuasion, this is life, this, if one may so say, is man. In contemplating thyself never include the vessel which surrounds thee and these instruments which are attached about it. For they are like to an axe, differing only in this, that they grow to the body. For indeed there is no more use in these parts without the cause which moves and checks them than in the weaver's shuttle, and the writer's pen, and the driver's whip.[A]
38. Remember that what pulls the strings is something hidden inside you: this is the power of persuasion, this is life, and if we can say so, this is what it means to be human. When you reflect on yourself, don't include the body that surrounds you and the tools connected to it. They are like an axe, differing only in that they are attached to the body. Indeed, these parts are just as useless without the force that moves and controls them as a weaver's shuttle, a writer's pen, or a driver's whip.[A]
XI.
These are the properties of the rational soul: it sees itself, analyzes itself, and makes itself such as it chooses; the fruit which it bears itself enjoys—for the fruits of plants and that in animals which corresponds to fruits others enjoy—it obtains its own end, wherever the limit of life may be fixed. Not as in a dance and in a play and in such like things, where the whole action is incomplete if anything cuts it short; but in every part, and wherever it may be stopped, it makes what has been set before it full and complete, so that it can say, I have what is my own. And further it traverses the whole universe, and the surrounding vacuum, and surveys its form, and it extends itself into the infinity of time, and embraces and comprehends the[A] periodical renovation of all things, and it comprehends that those who come after us will see nothing new, nor have those before us seen anything more, but in a manner he who is forty years old, if he has any understanding at all, has seen by virtue of the uniformity that prevails all things which have been and all that will be. This too is a property of the rational soul, love of one's neighbor, and truth and modesty, and to value nothing more than itself, which is also the property of Law.[B] Thus the right reason differs not at all from the reason of justice.
These are the qualities of the rational soul: it can reflect on itself, assess itself, and shape itself as it desires; the results it produces are enjoyed by itself—just as the fruits of plants and the corresponding parts of animals are enjoyed by others—it achieves its purpose, no matter where the boundaries of life are set. Unlike a dance or a play, where the whole experience is incomplete if anything interrupts it; in every aspect, and wherever it may pause, it completes what has been presented to it, allowing it to say, "I possess what is my own." Furthermore, it navigates the entire universe and the empty spaces around it, observing its own form, stretching into the infinity of time, and embracing the ongoing renewal of all things. It understands that those who come after us will see nothing new, nor did those before us discover anything more; rather, a person who is forty years old, if they have any insight, has witnessed the consistency that exists in all things that have been and all that will be. This is also a characteristic of the rational soul: love for one's neighbor, truthfulness and humility, and to value nothing more than itself, which is also a principle of Law.[B] Thus, right reason is no different from the reason of justice.
2. Thou wilt set little value on pleasing song and dancing and the pancratium, if thou wilt distribute the melody of the voice into its several sounds, and ask thyself as to each, if thou art mastered by this; for thou wilt be prevented by shame from confessing it: and in the matter of dancing, if at each movement and attitude thou wilt do the same; and the like also in the matter of the pancratium. In all things, then, except virtue and the acts of virtue, remember to apply thyself to their several parts, and by this division to come to value them little: and apply this rule also to thy whole life.
2. You won’t think much of pleasing songs, dancing, or the pancratium if you break down the melody into its individual sounds and ask yourself if you are being controlled by any of them; because shame will hold you back from admitting it. When it comes to dancing, do the same for every movement and stance; and the same goes for the pancratium. In everything, except for virtue and virtuous actions, remember to focus on their individual parts, and through this breakdown, you’ll come to value them less: apply this principle to your whole life.
3. What a soul that is which is ready, if at any moment it must be separated from the body, and ready either to be extinguished or dispersed or continue to exist; but so that this readiness comes from a man's own judgment, not from mere obstinacy, as with the Christians,[A] but considerately and with dignity and in a way to persuade another, without tragic show.
3. What a soul it is that is prepared, at any moment, to be separated from the body, and is ready to be extinguished, dispersed, or to continue existing; but this readiness should come from a person's own reasoning, not from mere stubbornness like that of the Christians,[A] but thoughtfully and with dignity, in a way that can persuade others, without any dramatic display.
4. Have I done something for the general interest? Well then, I have had my reward. Let this always be present to thy mind, and never stop [doing such good].
4. Have I done something for the greater good? If so, then I’ve been rewarded. Keep this in mind, and always continue to do good.
5. What is thy art? To be good. And how is this accomplished well except by general principles, some about the nature of the universe, and others about the proper constitution of man?
5. What is your skill? To do good. And how can this be achieved effectively except through general principles, some related to the nature of the universe, and others concerning the proper makeup of humanity?
6. At first tragedies were brought on the stage as means of reminding men of the things which happen to them, and that it is according to nature for things to happen so, and that, if you are delighted with what is shown on the stage, you should not be troubled with that which takes place on the larger stage. For you see that these things must be accomplished thus, and that even they bear them who cry out,[A] "O Cithaeron." And, indeed, some things are said well by the dramatic writers, of which kind is the following especially:—
6. At first, tragedies were performed to remind people of the events in their lives and to show that it's natural for things to unfold this way. If you enjoy what you see on stage, you shouldn't be upset by what happens in the bigger picture of life. You can see that these events must occur as they do, and even those who shout out, [A] "O Cithaeron," must bear them. Indeed, some things are expressed well by the playwrights, especially the following:—
And again,—
And again, —
"We must not chafe and fret at that which happens."
"We shouldn't get upset or stress out over what happens."
And,—
And—
"Life's harvest reap like the wheat's fruitful ear."
"Reap the rewards of life just like you gather the grains of wheat."
After tragedy the old comedy was introduced, which had a magisterial freedom of speech, and by its very plainness of speaking was useful in reminding men to beware of insolence; and for this purpose too Diogenes used to take from these writers.
After the tragedy, the old comedy was introduced, which had a commanding freedom of speech. Its straightforwardness served as a reminder for people to be cautious of arrogance, and for this purpose, Diogenes often referenced these writers.
[A] Sophocles, Oedipus Rex.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sophocles, Oedipus Rex.
[B] See vii. 41, 38, 40.
But as to the middle comedy, which came next, observe what it was, and again, for what object the new comedy was introduced, which gradually sank down into a mere mimic artifice. That some good things are said even by these writers, everybody knows: but the whole plan of such poetry and dramaturgy, to what end does it look?
But regarding the middle comedy that followed, take note of what it was, and also why the new comedy was introduced, which slowly deteriorated into a simple imitation. Everyone knows that these writers have their moments of brilliance: but what is the overall purpose of such poetry and theater?
7. How plain does it appear that there is not another condition of life so well suited for philosophizing as this in which thou now happenest to be.
7. It’s pretty clear that there isn’t another way of life as suitable for thinking deeply as the one you’re in right now.
8. A branch cut off from the adjacent branch must of necessity be cut off from the whole tree also. So too a man when he is separated from another man has fallen off from the whole social community. Now as to a branch, another cuts it off; but a man by his own act separates himself from his neighbor when he hates him and turns away from him, and he does not know that he has at the same time cut himself off from the whole social system. Yet he has this privilege certainly from Zeus, who framed society, for it is in our power to grow again to that which is near to us, and again to become a part which helps to make up the whole. However, if it often happens, this kind of separation, it makes it difficult for that which detaches itself to be brought to unity and to be restored to its former condition. Finally, the branch, which from the first grew together with the tree, and has continued to have one life with it, is not like that which after being cut off is then ingrafted, for this is something like what the gardeners mean when they say that it grows with the rest of the tree, but+ that it has not the same mind with it.
8. A branch separated from an adjacent branch is necessarily cut off from the entire tree as well. Similarly, when a person separates from another, they have detached themselves from the entire social community. In the case of a branch, another person cuts it off; however, a person actively separates themselves from their neighbor when they harbor hatred and turn away, often unaware that they are also isolating themselves from the entire social system. Yet, there is indeed a privilege granted by Zeus, who created society, because we have the power to reconnect with what is close to us and become a contributing part of the whole again. However, if this kind of separation occurs frequently, it becomes challenging for that which has detached itself to be unified and restored to its original state. Finally, a branch that initially grew with the tree and has shared its life is not the same as one that is cut off and then grafted back on. Gardeners often say that while it may grow with the rest of the tree, it does not share the same spirit.
9. As those who try to stand in thy way when thou art proceeding according to right reason will not be able to turn thee aside from thy proper action, so neither let them drive thee from thy benevolent feelings toward them, but be on thy guard equally in both matters, not only in the matter of steady judgment and action, but also in the matter of gentleness to those who try to hinder or otherwise trouble thee. For this also is a weakness, to be vexed at them, as well as to be diverted from thy course of action and to give way through fear; for both are equally deserters from their post,—the man who does it through fear, and the man who is alienated from him who is by nature a kinsman and a friend.
9. Just as those who try to block your path while you’re following reason won’t be able to distract you from what you need to do, don’t let them take away your good feelings toward them. Stay vigilant in both areas—maintaining clear judgment and action, as well as being kind to those who try to obstruct or annoy you. It’s also a weakness to let them upset you, just as it is to be sidetracked by fear; both are forms of abandoning your duty—the person who acts out of fear and the one who turns away from someone who is naturally a relative and a friend.
10. There is no nature which is inferior to art, for the arts imitate the natures of things. But if this is so, that nature which is the most perfect and the most comprehensive of all natures, cannot fall short of the skill of art Now all arts do the inferior things for the sake of the superior; therefore the universal nature does so too. And, indeed, hence is the origin of justice, and in justice the other virtues have their foundation: for justice will not be observed, if we either care for middle things [things indifferent], or are easily deceived and careless and changeable (v. 16, 30; vii. 55).
10. There’s no aspect of nature that’s less impressive than art, because the arts reflect the nature of things. But if that’s true, then the most perfect and complete nature can’t be less skilled than art. All arts perform lesser tasks for the sake of greater ones; so universal nature does the same. Indeed, this leads to the concept of justice, and justice serves as the foundation for other virtues: justice won't be upheld if we focus on trivial matters or if we are easily misled, careless, and fickle (v. 16, 30; vii. 55).
11. If the things do not come to thee, the pursuits and avoidances of which disturb thee, still in a manner thou goest to them. Let then thy judgment about them be at rest, and they will remain quiet, and thou wilt not be seen either pursuing or avoiding.
11. If the things that are bothering you don’t come your way, you still end up going after them in a way. So, try to keep your thoughts about them calm, and they will stay still, and you won’t be seen chasing or dodging them.
13. Suppose any man shall despise me. Let him look to that himself. But I will look to this, that I be not discovered doing or saying anything deserving of contempt. Shall any man hate me? Let him look to it. But I will be mild and benevolent towards every man, and ready to show even him his mistake, not reproachfully, nor yet as making a display of my endurance, but nobly and honestly, like the great Phocion, unless indeed he only assumed it. For the interior [parts] ought to be such, and a man ought to be seen by the gods neither dissatisfied with anything nor complaining. For what evil is it to thee, if thou art now doing what is agreeable to thy own nature, and art satisfied with that which at this moment is suitable to the nature of the universe, since thou art a human being placed at thy post in order that what is for the common advantage may be done in some way?
13. If someone looks down on me, that's on them. But I’ll focus on not doing or saying anything that deserves scorn. If someone hates me, they can deal with that. I will be kind and understanding towards everyone, ready to point out their mistakes gently, without being condescending or showing off my patience, but sincerely and honorably, like the great Phocion, unless he was just pretending. The inner self should be like this, and a person should appear before the gods neither dissatisfied nor complaining. What harm is there to you if you're doing what aligns with your nature and are content with what fits the universe’s design at this moment, since you are a human being positioned to contribute to the common good in some way?
14. Men despise one another and flatter one another; and men wish to raise themselves above one another, and crouch before one another.
14. People look down on each other and butter each other up; they want to elevate themselves above others, yet bow down to one another.
15. How unsound and insincere is he who says, I have determined to deal with thee in a fair way!—What are thou doing, man? There is no occasion to give this notice. It will soon show itself by acts. The voice ought to be plainly written on the forehead. Such as a man's character is,+ he immediately shows it in his eyes, just as he who is beloved forthwith reads everything in the eyes of lovers. The man who is honest and good ought to be exactly like a man who smells strong, so that the bystander as soon as he comes near him must smell whether he choose or not. But the affectation of simplicity is like a crooked stick.[A] Nothing is more disgraceful than a wolfish friendship [false friendship]. Avoid this most of all. The good and simple and benevolent show all these things in the eyes, and there is no mistaking.
15. How dishonest and fake is someone who claims, "I’ve decided to treat you fairly!"—What are you doing, man? There’s really no need to say this. Your actions will reveal it soon enough. Your true character should be clearly visible. A person's character is immediately reflected in their eyes, just like someone who is in love can read everything in the eyes of their partner. An honest and good person should be like someone who has a strong scent, so that anyone nearby can smell it whether they want to or not. But pretending to be simple is like a bent stick.[A] Nothing is more disgraceful than a false friendship. Stay away from that above all else. The good, simple, and kind individuals reveal all these traits in their eyes, and there’s no mistaking it.
[A] Instead of σκάλμη Saumaise reads σκαμβή. There is a Greek proverb, σκαμβὸν ξύλον οὐδέποτ᾽ ὀρθόν: "You cannot make a crooked stick straight."
[A] Instead of σκάλμη Saumaise reads σκαμβή. There is a Greek proverb, σκαμβὸν ξύλον οὐδέποτ᾽ ὀρθόν: "You can't make a crooked stick straight."
The wolfish friendship is an allusion to the fable of the sheep and the wolves.
The wolfish friendship refers to the fable of the sheep and the wolves.
16. As to living in the best way, this power is in the soul, if it be indifferent to things which are indifferent. And it will be indifferent, if it looks on each of these things separately and all together, and if it remembers that not one of them produces in us an opinion about itself, nor comes to us; but these things remain immovable, and it is we ourselves who produce the judgments about them, and, as we may say, write them in ourselves, it being in our power not to write them, and it being in our power, if perchance these judgments have imperceptibly got admission to our minds, to wipe them out; and if we remember also that such attention will only be for a short time, and then life will be at an end. Besides, what trouble is there at all in doing this? For if these things are according to nature, rejoice in them and they will be easy to thee: but if contrary to nature, seek what is conformable to thy own nature, and strive towards this, even if it bring no reputation; for every man is allowed to seek his own good.
16. When it comes to living well, that power lies within the soul, as long as it is indifferent to things that don’t matter. And it will be indifferent if it views each of these things individually and collectively, and if it remembers that none of these things creates an opinion about itself or comes to us; rather, they remain unchanged, and it is we who form judgments about them. We essentially write those judgments within ourselves, and we have the power not to write them. If, by chance, these judgments have quietly entered our minds, we can erase them. If we also keep in mind that this attention will only last for a short time before life comes to an end, what difficulty is there in doing this? If the things are natural, embrace them and they will be easy for you. If they are against nature, look for what aligns with your own nature and strive towards that, even if it doesn’t bring you recognition; everyone has the right to pursue their own good.
17. Consider whence each thing is come, and of what it consists, + and into what it changes, and what kind of a thing it will be when it has changed, and that it will sustain no harm.
17. Think about where each thing comes from, what it’s made of, what it changes into, and what it will become once it changes, and remember that it won’t be harmed.
18. [If any have offended against thee, consider first]: What is my relation to men, and that we are made for one another; and in another respect I was made to be set over them, as a ram over the flock or a bull over the herd. But examine the matter from first principles, from this. If all things are not mere atoms, it is nature which orders all things: if this is so, the inferior things exist for the sake of the superior, and these for the sake of one another (ii. 1; ix. 39; v. 16; iii. 4).
18. [If anyone has wronged you, consider first]: What is my relationship to others, and that we are made for each other; in another way, I was meant to oversee them, like a ram over the flock or a bull over the herd. But let's look at it from the basics. If everything isn't just random particles, then it's nature that organizes everything: if that's the case, lesser things exist for the benefit of the greater, and these for the sake of one another (ii. 1; ix. 39; v. 16; iii. 4).
Third, that if men do rightly what they do, we ought not to be displeased: but if they do not right, it is plain that they do so involuntarily and in ignorance. For as every soul is unwillingly deprived of the truth, so also is it unwillingly deprived of the power of behaving to each man according to his deserts. Accordingly men are pained when they are called unjust, ungrateful, and greedy, and in a word wrong-doers to their neighbors (vii. 62, 63; ii. 1; vii. 26; viii. 29).
Third, if people act correctly, we shouldn't be upset; but if they don't, it's clear they do so without realizing it or because they lack understanding. Just as every person is unwillingly kept from the truth, they are also unwillingly kept from being fair to others according to what they deserve. As a result, people feel hurt when they're labeled as unjust, ungrateful, greedy, or simply as wrongdoers toward their neighbors (vii. 62, 63; ii. 1; vii. 26; viii. 29).
Fourth, consider that thou also doest many things wrong, and that thou art a man like others; and even if thou dost abstain from certain faults, still thou hast the disposition to commit them, though either through cowardice, or concern about reputation, or some such mean motive, thou dost abstain from such faults (i. 17).
Fourth, remember that you also do many things wrong, and that you are just like everyone else; and even if you avoid certain faults, you still have the urge to commit them, although you refrain from doing so out of cowardice, concern for your reputation, or some other low motive (i. 17).
Seventh, that it is not men's acts which disturb us, for those acts have their foundation in men's ruling principles, but it is our own opinions which disturb us. Take away these opinions then, and resolve to dismiss thy judgment about an act as if it were something grievous, and thy anger is gone. How then shall I take away these opinions? By reflecting that no wrongful act of another brings shame on thee: for unless that which is shameful is alone bad, thou also must of necessity do many things wrong, and become a robber and everything else (v. 25; vii. 16).
Seventh, it's not other people's actions that trouble us; those actions come from their core beliefs. Instead, it's our own opinions that cause us distress. If you remove these opinions and choose to stop judging an action as if it’s something terrible, your anger will fade away. So, how do I let go of these opinions? By realizing that no one else's wrongful actions can bring you shame. Because if something shameful is only bad, then you too must inevitably do many wrong things, becoming a thief or anything else (v. 25; vii. 16).
Ninth, consider that a good disposition is invincible if it be genuine, and not an affected smile and acting a part. For what will the most violent man do to thee, if thou continuest to be of a kind disposition towards him, and if, as opportunity offers, thou gently admonishest him and calmly correctest his errors at the very time when he is trying to do thee harm, saying, Not so, my child: we are constituted by nature for something else: I shall certainly not be injured, but thou art injuring thyself, my child.—And show him with gentle tact and by general principles that this is so, and that even bees do not do as he does, nor any animals which are formed by nature to be gregarious. And thou must do this neither with any double meaning nor in the way of reproach, but affectionately and without any rancor in thy soul; and not as if thou wert lecturing him, nor yet that any bystander may admire, but either when he is alone, and if others are present ... [A]
Ninth, remember that a genuine good attitude is unbeatable, and not just a fake smile or playing a role. What can the most aggressive person do to you if you keep being kind to him, and if, whenever the chance arises, you gently point out his mistakes and calmly correct him, even when he’s trying to hurt you? You might say, "Not like that, my child: we are meant for something better. I won't be harmed, but you are hurting yourself, my child." Show him, with kindness and by using general principles, that this is true, and that even bees don’t behave like he does, nor do any animals that are naturally social. You should do this without any hidden meanings or blame, but with warmth and no bitterness in your heart; not as if you’re lecturing him, nor to impress anyone who might be watching, but when he’s alone or, if others are there... [A]
Remember these nine rules, as if thou hadst received them as a gift from the Muses, and begin at last to be a man while thou livest. But thou must equally avoid nattering men and being vexed at them, for both are unsocial and lead to harm. And let this truth be present to thee in the excitement of anger, that to be moved by passion is not manly, but that mildness and gentleness, as they are more agreeable to human nature, so also are they more manly; and he who possesses these qualities possesses strength, nerves, and courage, and not the man who is subject to fits of passion and discontent. For in the same degree in which a man's mind is nearer to freedom from all passion, in the same degree also is it nearer to strength: and as the sense of pain is a characteristic of weakness, so also is anger. For he who yields to pain and he who yields to anger, both are wounded and both submit.
Remember these nine rules as if you received them as a gift from the Muses, and finally strive to be a man while you live. But you must also avoid complaining about others and getting upset with them, as both are unproductive and harmful. Keep this truth in mind when you're angry: being driven by passion is not a sign of manliness; instead, mildness and gentleness are more aligned with human nature and are also more manly. A person who possesses these qualities has true strength, resilience, and courage, unlike those who fall prey to fits of anger and discontent. The more a person's mind is free from passion, the stronger it becomes, just as sensitivity to pain is a sign of weakness, and so is anger. Both those who give in to pain and those who give in to anger are equally wounded and submit.
But if thou wilt, receive also a tenth present from the leader of the Muses [Apollo], and it is this,—that to expect bad men not to do wrong is madness, for he who expects this desires an impossibility. But to allow men to behave so to others, and to expect them not to do thee any wrong, is irrational and tyrannical.
But if you want, accept a tenth gift from the leader of the Muses [Apollo], and it is this: expecting bad people not to do wrong is crazy, because wanting this is wishing for the impossible. However, to let people mistreat others while expecting them not to wrong you is unreasonable and oppressive.
19. There are four principal aberrations of the superior faculty against which thou shouldst be constantly on thy guard, and when thou hast detected them, thou shouldst wipe them out and say on each occasion thus: This thought is not necessary: this tends to destroy social union: this which thou art going to say comes not from the real thoughts; for thou shouldst consider it among the most absurd of things for a man not to speak from his real thoughts. But the fourth is when thou shalt reproach thyself for anything, for this is an evidence of the diviner part within thee being overpowered and yielding to the less honorable and to the perishable part, the body, and to its gross pleasures (iv. 24; ii. 16).
19. There are four main mistakes of the higher mind that you should always be aware of. When you notice them, you should eliminate them and say each time: This thought isn't necessary; this undermines social harmony; what you're about to say doesn't come from genuine thoughts; it’s one of the most ridiculous things for someone not to speak from their true thoughts. The fourth mistake is when you criticize yourself for anything, as this shows that the nobler part of you is being overwhelmed and giving in to the lesser, temporary part, the body, and its crude pleasures (iv. 24; ii. 16).
20. Thy aerial part and all the fiery parts which are mingled in thee, though by nature they have an upward tendency, still in obedience to the disposition of the universe they are overpowered here in the compound mass [the body]. And also the whole of the earthy part in thee and the watery, though their tendency is downward, still are raised up and occupy a position which is not their natural one. In this manner then the elemental parts obey the universal; for when they have been fixed in any place, perforce they remain there until again the universal shall sound the signal for dissolution. Is it not then strange that thy intelligent part only should be disobedient and discontented with its own place? And yet no force is imposed on it, but only those things which are conformable to its nature: still it does not submit, but is carried in the opposite direction. For the movement towards injustice and intemperance and to anger and grief and fear is nothing else than the act of one who deviates from nature. And also when the ruling faculty is discontented with anything that happens, then too it deserts its post: for it is constituted for piety and reverence towards the gods no less than for justice. For these qualities also are comprehended under the generic term of contentment with the constitution of things, and indeed they are prior[A] to acts of justice.
20. Your upper part and all the fiery elements mixed within you, despite their natural tendency to rise, are still overpowered here in this physical form [the body], in accordance with the order of the universe. Similarly, all the earthy and watery parts within you, even though they tend to sink, are lifted up and placed in a position that isn’t natural for them. In this way, the elemental parts obey the universal order; once they are fixed in a location, they must remain there until the universe issues a call for dissolution. Isn’t it strange that only your intelligent part is disobedient and dissatisfied with its own place? Yet, no force is pressed upon it, only that which aligns with its nature: still, it resists and moves in the opposite direction. The movement towards injustice, excess, anger, grief, and fear is merely the behavior of someone straying from their nature. When the ruling part is unhappy with anything that happens, it too abandons its position; for it is designed for piety and respect towards the gods, just as much as for justice. These qualities are also included under the broader idea of being content with the state of things, and they indeed come before acts of justice.
[A] The word πρεσβύτερα, which is here translated "prior," may also mean "superior;" but Antoninus seems to say that piety and reverence of the gods precede all virtues, and that other virtues are derived from them, even justice, which in another passage (xi. 10) he makes the foundation of all virtues. The ancient notion of justice is that of giving to every one his due. It is not a legal definition, as some have supposed, but a moral rule which law cannot in all cases enforce. Besides, law has its own rules, which are sometimes moral and sometimes immoral; but it enforces them all simply because they are general rules, and if it did not or could not enforce them, so far Law would not be Law. Justice, or the doing what is just, implies a universal rule and obedience to it; and as we all live under universal Law, which commands both our body and our intelligence, and is the law of our nature, that is, the law of the whole constitution of a man, we must endeavor to discover what this supreme Law is. It is the will of the power that rules all. By acting in obedience to this will, we do justice, and by consequence everything else that we ought to do.
[A] The word πρεσβύτερα, translated here as "prior," can also mean "superior;" however, Antoninus seems to express that piety and reverence for the gods come before all virtues, and that other virtues stem from them, including justice, which he refers to as the foundation of all virtues in another passage (xi. 10). The ancient idea of justice involves giving everyone their due. This is not a legal definition, as some people think, but rather a moral guideline that the law cannot always enforce. Furthermore, law has its own rules, some of which are moral and some are immoral; yet it enforces them all simply because they are general rules, and if it couldn't enforce them, it wouldn’t be considered Law. Justice, or doing what is just, implies a universal rule and compliance with it; and since we all live under a universal Law, which governs both our body and our mind and is the law of our nature, meaning the law that encompasses the whole being of a person, we must try to understand what this supreme Law is. It is the will of the power that governs everything. By acting in accordance with this will, we achieve justice and, consequently, everything else we ought to do.
21. He who has not one and always the same object in life, cannot be one and the same all through his life. But what I have said is not enough, unless this also is added, what this object ought to be. For as there is not the same opinion about all the things which in some way or other are considered by the majority to be good, but only about some certain things, that is, things which concern the common interest, so also ought we to propose to ourselves an object which shall be of a common kind [social] and political. For he who directs all his own efforts to this object, will make all his acts alike, and thus will always be the same.
21. Someone who doesn’t have a single, consistent goal in life can’t be the same person throughout their life. But what I’ve said isn’t enough; we also need to clarify what that goal should be. Just as people have different opinions about what is considered good, except for certain things that are related to the common good, we should also choose a goal that is of a shared social and political nature. If someone focuses all their efforts on this goal, their actions will align, and they’ll remain consistent as a person.
22. Think of the country mouse and of the town mouse, and of the alarm and trepidation of the town mouse.[A]
22. Consider the country mouse and the town mouse, and the anxiety and fear of the town mouse.[A]
23. Socrates used to call the opinions of the many by the name of Lamiae,—bugbears to frighten children.
23. Socrates used to refer to the opinions of the masses as Lamiae—boogeymen meant to scare kids.
24. The Lacedaemonians at their public spectacles used to set seats in the shade for strangers, but themselves sat down anywhere.
24. The Spartans used to set up shaded seats for visitors at their public events, while they themselves would sit just about anywhere.
25. Socrates excused himself to Perdiccas[B] for not going to him, saying, It is because I would not perish by the worst of all ends; that is, I would not receive a favor and then be unable to return it.
25. Socrates apologized to Perdiccas[B] for not visiting him, saying, "It's because I wouldn't want to meet the worst fate; that is, I wouldn't want to accept a favor and then be unable to repay it."
26. In the writings of the [Ephesians][C] there was this precept, constantly to think of some one of the men of former times who practiced virtue.
26. In the writings of the [Ephesians][C] there was this principle, always to remember someone from the past who lived virtuously.
27. The Pythagoreans bid us in the morning look to the heavens that we may be reminded of those bodies which continually do the same things and in the same manner perform their work, and also be reminded of their purity and nudity. For there is no veil over a star.
27. The Pythagoreans tell us to look up at the sky in the morning so we can remember those celestial bodies that constantly do the same things and carry out their tasks in the same way, and also to reflect on their clarity and simplicity. After all, there’s no cover over a star.
[C] Gataker suggested Ἐπικουρείων for Ἐφεσίων.
28. Consider what a man Socrates was when he dressed himself in a skin, after Xanthippe had taken his cloak and gone out, and what Socrates said to his friends who were ashamed of him and drew back from him when they saw him dressed thus.
28. Think about what kind of man Socrates was when he put on a skin after Xanthippe took his cloak and left. Consider what Socrates said to his friends who felt embarrassed and stepped away from him when they saw him dressed like that.
29. Neither in writing nor in reading wilt thou be able to lay down rules for others before thou shalt have first learned to obey rules thyself. Much more is this so in life.
29. You won’t be able to set rules for others in writing or reading until you’ve first learned to follow the rules yourself. This is even more important in life.
30. A slave thou art: free speech is not for thee.
31. And my heart laughed within.
Odyssey, ix. 413.
30. You are a slave: free speech isn’t for you.
31. And my heart laughed inside.
Odyssey, Book 9, line 413.
32. And virtue they will curse, speaking harsh words.
HESIOD, Works and Days, 184.
32. And they will criticize virtue, using harsh words.
HESIOD, Works and Days, 184.
33. To look for the fig in winter is a mad-man's act: such is he who looks for his child when it is no longer allowed (Epictetus, iii. 24, 87).
33. Searching for figs in winter is something a madman would do: that’s like a parent looking for their child when they’re no longer allowed to (Epictetus, iii. 24, 87).
34. When a man kisses his child, said Epictetus, he should whisper to himself, "To-morrow perchance thou wilt die."—But those are words of bad omen.—"No word is a word of bad omen," said Epictetus, "which expresses any work of nature; or if it is so, it is also a word of bad omen to speak of the ears of corn being reaped" (Epictetus, iii. 24, 88).
34. When a man kisses his child, Epictetus said, he should remind himself, "Tomorrow you might die."—But those are words of bad luck.—"No word brings bad luck," Epictetus replied, "if it reflects any natural occurrence; and if it does, then talking about harvesting the ears of corn is also bad luck" (Epictetus, iii. 24, 88).
35. The unripe grape, the ripe bunch, the dried grape, are all changes, not into nothing, but into something which exists not yet (Epictetus, iii. 24).
35. The unripe grape, the ripe bunch, and the dried grape are all transformations, not into nothing, but into something that doesn’t exist yet (Epictetus, iii. 24).
36. No man can rob us of our free will (Epictetus, iii. 22, 105).
36. No one can take away our free will (Epictetus, iii. 22, 105).
37. Epictetus also said, a man must discover an art [or rules] with respect to giving his assent; and in respect to his movements he must be careful that they be made with regard to circumstances, that they be consistent with social interests, that they have regard to the value of the object; and as to sensual desire, he should altogether keep away from it; and as to avoidance [aversion], he should not show it with respect to any of the things which are not in our power.
37. Epictetus also said that a person needs to learn how to give their agreement wisely; when it comes to their actions, they should ensure these align with the situation, support social well-being, and consider the importance of what they’re dealing with. Regarding physical desires, they should avoid them completely; and for things that are beyond our control, they should not show any aversion.
38. The dispute then, he said, is not about any common matter, but about being mad or not.
38. So, he said, the argument isn't about anything ordinary, but about whether someone is crazy or not.
39. Socrates used to say, What do you want, souls of rational men or irrational?—Souls of rational men.—Of what rational men, sound or unsound?—Sound.—Why then do you not seek for them?—Because we have them.—Why then do you fight and quarrel?
39. Socrates used to ask, “What do you want, souls of rational people or irrational ones?”—“Souls of rational people.”—“Of what rational people, healthy or unhealthy?”—“Healthy.”—“Then why don’t you seek them out?”—“Because we already have them.”—“Then why do you argue and fight?”
XII.
All those things at which thou wishest to arrive by a circuitous road thou canst have now, if thou dost not refuse them to thyself. And this means, if thou wilt take no notice of all the past, and trust the future to providence, and direct the present only conformably to piety and justice. Conformably to piety that thou mayest be content with the lot which is assigned to thee, for nature designed it for thee and thee for it. Conformably to justice, that thou mayst always speak the truth freely and without disguise, and do the things which are agreeable to law and according to the worth of each. And let neither another man's wickedness hinder thee, nor opinion nor voice, nor yet the sensations of the poor flesh which has grown about thee; for the passive part will look to this. If, then, whatever the time may be when thou shalt be near to thy departure, neglecting everything else thou shalt respect only thy ruling faculty and the divinity within thee, and if thou shalt be afraid not because thou must some time cease to live, but if thou shalt fear never to have begun to live according to nature—then thou wilt be a man worthy of the universe which has produced thee, and thou wilt cease to be a stranger in thy native land, and to wonder at things which happen daily as if they were something unexpected, and to be dependent on this or that.
All those things you want to achieve through a winding path can be yours now, if you don't hold yourself back. This means that if you let go of the past, trust the future to fate, and focus on living the present with piety and justice. Live with piety so that you can be at peace with the circumstances assigned to you, because nature intended it for you and you for it. Live with justice so that you can always speak the truth openly and without pretense, and do what is right according to the law and the value of each situation. Don't let someone else's wrongdoing stop you, nor opinions or judgments, nor the limitations of your body; those are just passive elements. So, when it's time for you to leave this life, if you ignore everything else and focus solely on your reason and the divine spark within you, and fear not because you have to stop living, but fear never having lived true to your nature—then you will be a person worthy of the universe that created you, and you will no longer feel like a stranger in your own homeland, nor will you be surprised by everyday occurrences as if they were new, and you won’t rely on this or that.
2. God sees the minds [ruling principles] of all men bared of the material vesture and rind and impurities. For with his intellectual part alone he touches the intelligence only which has flowed and been derived from himself into these bodies. And if thou also usest thyself to do this, thou wilt rid thyself of thy much trouble. For he who regards not the poor flesh which envelops him, surely will not trouble himself by looking after raiment and dwelling and fame and such like externals and show.
2. God sees the true thoughts of all people stripped of their physical appearance and impurities. With his intellect, he connects only with the intelligence that has come from him into these bodies. If you also practice this, you’ll free yourself from a lot of stress. For someone who doesn’t focus on the fragile flesh that surrounds them won’t get caught up in worrying about clothes, shelter, reputation, or other superficial things.
3. The things are three of which thou art composed: a little body, a little breath [life], intelligence. Of these the first two are thine, so far as it is thy duty to take care of them; but the third alone is properly thine. Therefore if thou shalt separate from thyself, that is, from thy understanding, whatever others do or say, and whatever thou hast done or said thyself, and whatever future things trouble thee because they may happen, and whatever in the body which envelops thee or in the breath [life], which is by nature associated with the body, is attached to thee independent of thy will, and whatever the external circumfluent vortex whirls round, so that the intellectual power exempt from the things of fate can live pure and free by itself, doing what is just and accepting what happens and saying the truth: if thou wilt separate, I say, from this ruling faculty the things which are attached to it by the impressions of sense, and the things of time to come and of time that is past, and wilt make thyself like Empedocles' sphere,
3. There are three things that make you up: a small body, a small breath [life], and intellect. The first two are yours to take care of, but the third truly belongs to you. So, if you can detach yourself from everything else—what others do or say, what you've done or said yourself, the worries about the future, and anything attached to you by circumstances beyond your control, as well as whatever external forces push around you—you can let your mind exist freely and purely, able to do what’s right, accept what happens, and speak the truth. If you can separate this governing mind from all the sensory impressions and from the past and future, and strive to be like Empedocles' sphere,
and if thou shalt strive to live only what is really thy life, that is, the present,—then thou wilt be able to pass that portion of life which remains for thee up to the time of thy death free from perturbations, nobly, and obedient to thy own daemon [to the god that is within thee] (ii. 13, 17; iii. 5, 6; xi. 12).
4. I have often wondered how it is that every man loves himself more than all the rest of men, but yet sets less value on his own opinion of himself than on the opinion of others. If then a god or a wise teacher should present himself to a man and bid him to think of nothing and to design nothing which he would not express as soon as he conceived it, he could not endure it even for a single day.[B] So much more respect have we to what our neighbors shall think of us than to what we shall think of ourselves.
4. I've often wondered why every person loves themselves more than everyone else, yet values their own opinion less than what others think. If a god or a wise teacher were to come to someone and tell them to think or design nothing that they wouldn't express immediately, they wouldn't be able to handle it for even a single day.[B] We care so much more about what our neighbors think of us than about our own thoughts.
[A] The verse of Empedocles is corrupt in Antoninus. It has been restored by Peyron from a Turin manuscript, thus:—
[A] The verse of Empedocles is flawed in Antoninus. Peyron has restored it from a manuscript in Turin, like this:—
Σφαῖρος κυκοτερὴς μονίῃ περιγηθέϊ γαίων.
Spherical circular permanently surrounding land.
[B] iii. 4.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ iii. 4.
5. How can it be that the gods, after having arranged all things well and benevolently for mankind, have overlooked this alone, that some men, and very good men, and men who, as we may say, have had most communion with the divinity, and through pious acts and religious observances have been most intimate with the divinity, when they have once died should never exist again, but should be completely extinguished?
5. How is it possible that the gods, after setting everything up perfectly and kindly for humanity, have neglected this one thing: that some people, really good people, and those who, we can say, have been closest to the divine, who have engaged in pious deeds and religious practices, when they die, should never exist again, but should be totally extinguished?
But if this is so, be assured that if it ought to have been otherwise, the gods would have done it. For if it were just, it would also be possible; and if it were according to nature, nature would have had it so. But because it is not so, if in fact it is not so, be thou convinced that it ought not to have been so: for thou seest even of thyself that in this inquiry thou art disputing with the Deity; and we should not thus dispute with the gods, unless they were most excellent and most just; but if this is so, they would not have allowed anything in the ordering of the universe to be neglected unjustly and irrationally.
But if that's the case, know that if it should have been different, the gods would have made it so. If it were just, it would also be possible; and if it were in line with nature, nature would have arranged it that way. But since it's not, if it truly isn't, understand that it shouldn't have been that way: for you can see for yourself that in this discussion you're arguing with the divine; and we wouldn’t argue with the gods unless they were completely excellent and just; but if that’s the case, they wouldn't have let anything in the order of the universe be overlooked unjustly or irrationally.
6. Practise thyself even in the things which thou despairest of accomplishing. For even the left hand, which is ineffectual for all other things for want of practice, holds the bridle more vigorously than the right hand; for it has been practised in this.
6. Practice even the things you think you can’t achieve. Even the left hand, which is useless for everything else without practice, holds the reins more firmly than the right hand because it has been trained for this.
7. Consider in what condition both in body and soul a man should be when he is overtaken by death; and consider the shortness of life, the boundless abyss of time past and future, the feebleness of all matter.
7. Think about how a person should be in both body and mind when faced with death; reflect on the brevity of life, the endless void of time before and after, and the fragility of all things.
8. Contemplate the formative principles [forms] of things bare of their coverings; the purposes of actions; consider what pain is, what pleasure is, and death, and fame; who is to himself the cause of his uneasiness; how no man is hindered by another; that everything is opinion.
8. Reflect on the essential nature of things without their masks; the reasons behind actions; think about what pain is, what pleasure is, and what death and fame mean; who is responsible for their own discomfort; how no one is truly held back by another; that everything is a matter of perspective.
9. In the application of thy principles thou must be like the pancratiast, not like the gladiator; for the gladiator lets fall the sword which he uses and is killed; but the other always has his hand, and needs to do nothing else than use it.
9. In applying your principles, you should be like a mixed martial artist, not like a gladiator; because the gladiator drops his sword and ends up getting killed, but the other always has his hands free and only needs to use them.
10. See what things are in themselves, dividing them into matter, form, and purpose.
10. Look at things for what they truly are, breaking them down into material, shape, and function.
11. What a power man has to do nothing except what God will approve, and to accept all that God may give him.
11. What power a person has to do nothing but what God will approve, and to accept everything that God may give them.
13. How ridiculous and what a stranger he is who is surprised at anything which happens in life.
13. How ridiculous and strange it is for someone to be shocked by anything that happens in life.
14. Either there is a fatal necessity and invincible order, or a kind providence, or a confusion without a purpose and without a director (iv. 27). If then there is an invincible necessity, why dost thou resist? But if there is a providence which allows itself to be propitiated, make thyself worthy of the help of the divinity. But if there is a confusion without a governor, be content that in such a tempest thou hast in thyself a certain ruling intelligence. And even if the tempest carry thee away, let it carry away the poor flesh, the poor breath, everything else; for the intelligence at least it will not carry away.
14. Either there’s an unavoidable necessity and an unyielding order, or a kind fate, or complete chaos without any direction (iv. 27). If there’s an unyielding necessity, why do you resist? But if there’s a fate that can be influenced, make yourself deserving of divine help. If it’s just chaos without a leader, accept that in such a storm, you have a certain guiding intelligence within you. And even if the storm sweeps you away, let it take the weak flesh, the fleeting breath, everything else; for at least it cannot take away the intelligence.
15. Does the light of the lamp shine without losing its splendor until it is extinguished? and shall the truth which is in thee and justice and temperance be extinguished [before thy death]?
15. Does the light of the lamp shine brightly without losing its brilliance until it goes out? And will the truth within you, along with your sense of justice and self-control, fade away before you die?
16. When a man has presented the appearance of having done wrong [say], How then do I know if this is a wrongful act? And even if he has done wrong, how do I know that he has not condemned himself? And so this is like tearing his own face. Consider that he who would not have the bad man do wrong, is like the man who would not have the fig-tree to bear juice in the figs, and infants to cry, and the horse to neigh, and whatever else must of necessity be. For what must a man do who has such a character? If then thou art irritable, + cure this man's disposition.[A]
16. When a man looks like he has done something wrong, you might wonder, "How can I tell if this is actually a wrongful act?" And even if he has done wrong, how can I know he hasn't judged himself already? It's like he's tearing at his own face. Think about it: someone who doesn’t want a bad person to do wrong is like someone who doesn’t want a fig tree to produce juice in its figs, or infants to cry, or a horse to neigh, or anything else that must happen. What can a person do who has such a nature? If you are quick to anger, you should work on changing that attitude.[A]
17. If it is not right, do not do it: if it is not true, do not say it. [For let thy efforts be—][B]
17. If it’s not right, don’t do it; if it’s not true, don’t say it. [For let your efforts be—][B]
[A] The interpreters translate γοργός by the words "acer, validusque," and "skilful." But in Epictetus (ii. 16, 20; iii. 12, 10) γοργός means "vehement," "prone to anger," "irritable."
[A] The interpreters translate γοργός as "sharp, strong," and "skilful." However, in Epictetus (ii. 16, 20; iii. 12, 10), γοργός means "intense," "easily angered," "irritable."
18. In everything always observe what the thing is which produces for thee an appearance, and resolve it by dividing it into the formal, the material, the purpose, and the time within which it must end.
18. In everything, always observe what creates the appearance for you, and break it down into its form, materials, purpose, and the time frame in which it should be completed.
20. First, do nothing inconsiderately, nor without a purpose. Second, make thy acts refer to nothing else than to a social end.
20. First, do nothing thoughtlessly or without a reason. Second, make your actions focus solely on a social purpose.
21. Consider that before long thou wilt be nobody and nowhere, nor will any of the things exist which thou now seest, nor any of those who are now living. For all things are formed by nature to change and be turned and to perish, in order that other things in continuous succession may exist (ix. 28).
22. Consider that everything is opinion, and opinion is in thy power. Take away then, when thou choosest, thy opinion, and like a mariner who has doubled the promontory, thou wilt find calm, everything stable, and a waveless bay.
22. Keep in mind that everything is just a matter of opinion, and you have control over your opinions. So, whenever you want, let go of your opinions, and like a sailor who has rounded the cape, you will discover peace, everything will feel steady, and you will find a calm bay.
23. Any one activity, whatever it may be, when it has ceased at its proper time, suffers no evil because it has ceased; nor he who has done this act, does he suffer any evil for this reason, that the act has ceased. In like manner then the whole, which consists of all the acts, which is our life, if it cease at its proper time, suffers no evil for this reason, that it has ceased; nor he who has terminated this series at the proper time, has he been ill dealt with. But the proper time and the limit nature fixes, sometimes as in old age the peculiar nature of man, but always the universal nature, by the change of whose parts the whole universe continues ever young and perfect.[A] And everything which is useful to the universal is always good and in season. Therefore the termination of life for every man is no evil, because neither is it shameful, since it is both independent of the will and not opposed to the general interest, but it is good, since it is seasonable, and profitable to and congruent with the universal. For thus too he is moved by the Deity who is moved in the same manner with the Deity, and moved towards the same thing in his mind.
23. Any activity, no matter what it is, doesn't cause harm when it ends at the right moment; nor does the person who carried out that activity suffer harm simply because it has ended. In the same way, life as a whole, which is made up of all these activities, if it concludes at the right time, doesn't suffer harm because it has ended; nor does the person who brings this series to a close at the right moment experience injustice. The right time and limits that nature sets may vary, sometimes determined by the unique nature of a person, like in old age, but always guided by universal nature, which, through the constant renewal of its parts, keeps the entire universe ever fresh and perfect.[A] Everything that benefits the universe is always good and timely. Thus, the end of life for every person is not an evil, nor is it shameful, since it is beyond our control and does not go against the common good; instead, it is good because it comes at the right time and aligns with the universal order. For in this way, a person is moved by the Deity who moves in the same way as the Deity and is centered on the same ultimate purpose.
[A] vii. 25.
24. These three principles thou must have in readiness: In the things which thou doest, do nothing either inconsiderately or otherwise than as justice herself would act; but with respect to what may happen to thee from without, consider that it happens either by chance or according to providence, and thou must neither blame chance nor accuse providence. Second, consider what every being is from the seed to the time of its receiving a soul, and from the reception of a soul to the giving back of the same, and of what things every being is compounded, and into what things it is resolved. Third, if thou shouldst suddenly be raised up above the earth, and shouldst look down on human things, and observe the variety of them how great it is, and at the same time also shouldst see at a glance how great is the number of beings who dwell all around in the air and the ether, consider that as often as thou shouldst be raised up, thou wouldst see the same things, sameness of form and shortness of duration. Are these things to be proud of?
24. You must always be ready with these three principles: In everything you do, don’t act carelessly or in any way that justice wouldn’t approve of; regarding what happens to you from outside forces, remember that it’s either by chance or part of a larger plan, so you shouldn’t blame chance or accuse the plan. Second, think about what every being is from its origin to when it receives a soul, and from receiving a soul to when it returns it, and what everything is made of, and what it ultimately becomes. Third, if you were suddenly raised up above the Earth and could look down on human affairs, seeing how varied they are, and at the same time notice the countless beings that exist around in the air and beyond, realize that whenever you’re elevated, you’d see the same things: similarity in form and brief duration. Is there any reason to be proud of these things?
25. Cast away opinion: thou art saved. Who then hinders thee from casting it away?
25. Let go of your opinion: you are saved. So then, who stops you from letting it go?
26. When thou art troubled about anything, thou hast forgotten this, that all things happen according to the universal nature; and forgotten this, that a man's wrongful act is nothing to thee; and further thou hast forgotten this, that everything which happens, always happened so and will happen so, and now happens so everywhere; forgotten this too, how close is the kinship between a man and the whole human race, for it is a community, not of a little blood or seed, but of intelligence. And thou hast forgotten this too, that every man's intelligence is a god and is an efflux of the Deity;[A] and forgotten this, that nothing is a man's own, but that his child and his body and his very soul came from the Deity; forgotten this, that everything is opinion; and lastly thou hast forgotten that every man lives the present time only, and loses only this.
26. When you're feeling troubled about something, you've forgotten that everything happens according to the universal nature; you've forgotten that someone else's wrongdoing doesn't affect you; and you've also forgotten that everything that happens always has and always will happen in the same way everywhere. You've forgotten how closely connected every person is to the entire human race, as it is a community built not on mere blood or ancestry, but on shared intelligence. You've also forgotten that each person's intelligence is like a god and is a part of the divine; you’ve forgotten that nothing truly belongs to a person, since their child, their body, and even their soul come from the divine; you've forgotten that everything is just a matter of opinion; and finally, you've forgotten that each person only lives in the present moment and loses only this.
27. Constantly bring to thy recollection those who have complained greatly about anything, those who have been most conspicuous by the greatest fame or misfortunes or enmities or fortunes of any kind: then think where are they all now? Smoke and ash and a tale, or not even a tale. And let there be present to thy mind also everything of this sort, how Fabius Catellinus lived in the country, and Lucius Lupus in his gardens, and Stertinius at Briae, and Tiberius at Capreae, and Velius Rufus [or Rufus at Velia]; and in fine think of the eager pursuit of anything conjoined with pride;[A] and how worthless everything is after which men violently strain; and how much more philosophical it is for a man in the opportunities presented to him to show himself just, temperate, obedient to the gods, and to do this with all simplicity: for the pride which is proud of its want of pride is the most intolerable of all.
27. Always remember those who have complained a lot about anything, those who have stood out because of their fame, misfortunes, grudges, or any kind of success: then think about where they are now. Just smoke and ash and a story, or not even a story. Also keep in mind everything like how Fabius Catellinus lived in the countryside, and Lucius Lupus in his gardens, and Stertinius at Briae, and Tiberius at Capreae, and Velius Rufus [or Rufus at Velia]; and finally, think about the eager chase for anything tied to pride; [A] and how worthless everything is that people strain after so desperately; and how much more philosophical it is for someone, given their opportunities, to show themselves as just, moderate, obedient to the gods, and to do this with complete simplicity: because the pride that boasts of its lack of pride is the most unbearable of all.
28. To those who ask, Where hast thou seen the gods, or how dost thou comprehend that they exist and so worshippest them, I answer, in the first place, they may be seen even with the eyes;[A] in the second place, neither have I seen even my own soul, and yet I honor it. Thus then with respect to the gods, from what I constantly experience of their power, from this I comprehend that they exist, and I venerate them.
28. To those who ask, "Where have you seen the gods, or how do you understand that they exist and worship them?" I respond, first of all, they can even be seen with the eyes; [A] secondly, I have never even seen my own soul, and yet I respect it. So, regarding the gods, from what I continually experience of their power, it's from this that I understand they exist, and I honor them.
[A] "Seen even with the eyes." It is supposed that this may be explained by the Stoic doctrine, that the universe is a god or living being (iv. 40), and that the celestial bodies are gods (viii. 19). But the emperor may mean that we know that the gods exist, as he afterwards states it, because we see what they do; as we know that man has intellectual powers, because we see what he does, and in no other way do we know it. This passage then will agree with the passage in the Epistle to the Romans (i. v. 20), and with the Epistle to the Colossians (i. v. 15), in which Jesus Christ is named "the image of the invisible god;" and with the passage in the Gospel of St. John (xiv. v. 9).
[A] "Seen even with the eyes." This might be explained by the Stoic belief that the universe is a god or a living being (iv. 40), and that the celestial bodies are considered gods (viii. 19). However, the emperor could be implying that we recognize the existence of gods, as he later states, because we observe their actions; just as we understand that humans have intellectual capabilities because we see what they do, and we know this in no other way. This passage aligns with the text in the Epistle to the Romans (i. v. 20), and the Epistle to the Colossians (i. v. 15), where Jesus Christ is referred to as "the image of the invisible god;" and with the passage in the Gospel of St. John (xiv. v. 9).
Gataker, whose notes are a wonderful collection of learning, and all of it sound and good, quotes a passage of Calvin which is founded on St. Paul's language (Rom. i. v. 20): "God by creating the universe [or world, mundum], being himself invisible, has presented himself to our eyes conspicuously in a certain visible form." He also quotes Seneca (De Benef. iv. c. 8): "Quocunque te flexeris, ibi illum videbis occurrentem tibi: nihil ab illo vacat, opus suum ipse implet." Compare also Cicero, De Senectute (c. 22), Xenophon's Cyropaedia (viii. 7), and Mem. iv. 3; also Epictetus, i. 6, de Providentia. I think that my interpretation of Antoninus is right.
Gataker, whose notes are a fantastic collection of knowledge, all of it solid and valuable, quotes a passage from Calvin that is based on St. Paul's words (Rom. i. v. 20): "God, by creating the universe, which is invisible Himself, has made Himself obvious to us in a certain visible form." He also references Seneca (De Benef. iv. c. 8): "Wherever you turn, you will see Him coming toward you: nothing escapes Him; He is constantly at work." Also consider Cicero, De Senectute (c. 22), Xenophon's Cyropaedia (viii. 7), and Mem. iv. 3; as well as Epictetus, i. 6, de Providentia. I believe my interpretation of Antoninus is correct.
29. The safety of life is this, to examine everything all through, what it is itself, that is its material, what the formal part; with all thy soul to do justice and to say the truth. What remains, except to enjoy life by joining one good thing to another so as not to leave even the smallest intervals between?
29. The key to a safe life is to thoroughly examine everything—what it is in itself, its substance, and its form. With all your heart, seek justice and speak the truth. What else is left but to enjoy life by connecting one good thing to another without leaving even the smallest gaps in between?
30. There is one light of the sun, though it is interrupted by walls, mountains, and other things infinite. There is one common substance,[A] though it is distributed among countless bodies which have their several qualities. There is one soul, though it is distributed among infinite natures and individual circumscriptions [or individuals]. There is one intelligent soul, though it seems to be divided. Now in the things which have been mentioned, all the other parts, such as those which are air and matter, are without sensation and have no fellowship: and yet even these parts the intelligent principle holds together and the gravitation towards the same. But intellect in a peculiar manner tends to that which is of the same kin, and combines with it, and the feeling for communion is not interrupted.
30. There is one light from the sun, even though it's blocked by walls, mountains, and countless other things. There is one common substance,[A] even though it exists in countless forms, each with its own qualities. There is one soul, even though it is spread across infinite beings and individual circumstances. There is one intelligent soul, even though it appears divided. In all the things mentioned, all the other components, like air and matter, are insensate and lack connection: yet even these components are held together by the intelligent principle and their attraction to one another. But the intellect, in a unique way, is drawn to what is similar and merges with it, and the sense of connection remains unbroken.
[A] iv. 40.
31. What dost thou wish—to continue to exist? Well, dost thou wish to have sensation, movement, growth, and then again to cease to grow, to use thy speech, to think? What is there of all these things which seems to thee worth desiring? But if it is easy to set little value on all these things, turn to that which remains, which is to follow reason and God. But it is inconsistent with honoring reason and God to be troubled because by death a man will be deprived of the other things.
31. What do you want—to keep on living? Well, do you want to feel, move, grow, and then eventually stop growing, to speak, to think? What of all these things seems worth wanting to you? But if you find it easy to not value all these things, focus on what truly matters, which is to follow reason and God. However, it goes against honoring reason and God to be upset because death will take away those other things.
32. How small a part of the boundless and unfathomable time is assigned to every man, for it is very soon swallowed up in the eternal! And how small a part of the whole substance; and how small a part of the universal soul; and on what a small clod of the whole earth thou creepest! Reflecting on all this, consider nothing to be great, except to act as thy nature leads thee, and to endure that which the common nature brings.
32. How tiny a portion of the limitless and incomprehensible time is given to each person, as it quickly gets consumed by the eternal! And how little of the entire substance; and how small a fraction of the universal soul; and on what a tiny piece of the earth you crawl! In light of all this, think of nothing as truly significant, except to live according to your nature and to accept whatever comes from the shared human experience.
33. How does the ruling faculty make use of itself? for all lies in this. But everything else, whether it is in the power of thy will or not, is only lifeless ashes and smoke.
33. How does the ruling group utilize its power? Because everything depends on this. Everything else, whether it's within your control or not, is just worthless ashes and smoke.
34. This reflection is most adapted to move us to contempt of death, that even those who think pleasure to be a good and pain an evil still have despised it.
34. This thought is best suited to lead us to disregard death, as even those who believe pleasure is good and pain is bad still look down on it.
35. The man to whom that only is good which comes in due season, and to whom it is the same thing whether he has done more or fewer acts conformable to right reason, and to whom it makes no difference whether he contemplates the world for a longer or a shorter time—for this man neither is death a terrible thing (iii. 7; vi. 23; x. 20; xii. 23).
35. The person who believes that only what comes at the right time is good, who doesn't care whether they've done more or fewer actions in line with what makes sense, and who thinks it doesn't matter whether they observe the world for a long time or a short time—this person does not see death as something frightening. (iii. 7; vi. 23; x. 20; xii. 23)
36. Man, thou hast been a citizen in this great state [the world];[A] what difference does it make to thee whether for five years [or three]? for that which is conformable to the laws is just for all. Where is the hardship then, if no tyrant nor yet an unjust judge sends thee away from the state, but nature, who brought thee into it? the same as if a praetor who has employed an actor dismisses him from the stage.[B]—"But I have not finished the five acts, but only three of them."—Thou sayest well, but in life the three acts are the whole drama; for what shall be a complete drama is determined by him who was once the cause of its composition, and now of its dissolution: but thou art the cause of neither. Depart then satisfied, for he also who releases thee is satisfied.
36. Man, you have been a member of this great state [the world];[A] so what difference does it make to you whether it's been five years [or three]? What conforms to the laws is fair for everyone. Where's the hardship if neither a tyrant nor an unjust judge has sent you away from the state, but nature, who brought you into it? It's the same as if a praetor who hired an actor dismisses him from the stage.[B]—"But I haven't finished the five acts, only three of them."—You're right, but in life, the three acts are the whole drama; what counts as a complete drama is determined by the one who originally caused it to come together and now causes its end: but you're the cause of neither. So leave content, for the one who releases you is also satisfied.
[B] iii. 8; xi. 1.
INDEXES.
INDEX OF TERMS.
ἀδιάφορα (indifferentia, Cicero, Seneca, Epp. 82); things indifferent, neither good nor bad; the same as μέσα.
ἀδιάφορα (indifferentia, Cicero, Seneca, Epp. 82); things that don't matter, neither good nor bad; the same as μέσα.
αἰσχρός (turpis, Cic.), ugly; morally ugly.
ugly; morally flawed.
αἰτία, cause.
cause
αἰτιῶδες, αἴτιον, τό, the formal or formative principle, the cause.
αἰτιῶδες, αἴτιον, τό, the formal or formative principle, the reason.
ἀκοινώνητος, unsocial.
unsocial.
ἀναφορά, reference, relation to a purpose.
ἀναφορά, reference, connection to a goal.
ἀνυπεξαιρέτως, unconditionally.
unconditionally.
ἀπόῤῥοια , efflux.
efflux
ἀπροαίρετα, τά, the things which are not in our will or power.
ἀπροαίρετα, τά, the things that are not within our control or ability.
ἀρχέ, a first principle.
first principle
ἄτομοι (corpora individua, Cic.), atoms.
atoms
αὐτάρκεια est quae parvo contenta omne id respuit quod abundat (Cic.); contentment.
αὐτάρκεια is being satisfied with little and rejecting all that is excessive (Cic.); contentment.
αὐτάρκης, sufficient in itself; contented.
self-sufficient; content.
ἀφορμαί, means, principles. The word has also other significations in Epictetus. Index ed. Schweig.
ἀφορμαί, means principles. The word has other meanings in Epictetus. Index ed. Schweig.
γιγνόμενα, τά, things which are produced, come into existence.
γιγνόμενα, τά, things that are produced or come into existence.
δαίμων, god, god in man, man's intelligent principle.
daimon, god, god within man, man's intelligent principle.
διάθεσις, disposition, affection of the mind.
disposition, mindset.
διαίρεσις, division of things into their parts, dissection, resolution, analysis.
διαίρεσις, breaking things down into their parts, dissection, resolution, analysis.
διαλεκτική, ars bene disserendi et vera ac falsa dijudicandi (Cic.).
διαλεκτική, the art of reasoning well and judging what is true and what is false (Cic.).
διάλυσις, dissolution, the opposite of σύγκρισις.
dissolution, the opposite of comparison.
διάνοια, understanding; sometimes, the mind generally, the whole intellectual power.
διάνοια, understanding; sometimes, it refers to the mind in general, the entire intellectual capacity.
δόγματα (decreta, Cic.), principles.
doctrines, principles.
δύναμις νοερά, intellectual faculty.
intellectual ability.
ἐγκράτεια, temperance, self-restraint.
self-control, temperance.
εἶδος in divisione formae sunt, quas Graeci εἶδη vocant; nostri, si qui haec forte tractant, species appellant (Cic.). But εἶδος is used by Epictetus and Antoninus less exactly and as a general term, like genus. Index Epict. ed. Schweig.—Ὡς δέ γε αἱ πρῶται οὐσίαι πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα ἔχουσιν, οὕτω καὶ τὸ εἶδος πρὸς τὸ γένος ἔχει ὑποκεῖται γὰρ τὸ εἶδος τῷ γένει [Transliteration text] (Aristot. Cat. c. 5.)
eidos in the division of form refers to what the Greeks call eidê; in our language, those who discuss this might refer to them as species (Cic.). However, eidos is used by Epictetus and Antoninus in a less precise way and as a general term, similar to genus. Index Epict. ed. Schweig.—As the first substances relate to other things, so does eidos relate to genus since eidos is underlying to genus [Transliteration text] (Aristot. Cat. c. 5.)
εἰμαρμένη (fatalis necessitas, fatum, Cic.), destiny, necessity.
εἰμαρμένη (fatal necessity, fate, Cic.), destiny, necessity.
ἐκκλίσεις, aversions, avoidance, the turning away from things; the opposite of ὀρέξεις.
ἐκκλίσεις, aversions, avoidance, the turning away from things; the opposite of ὀρέξεις.
ἔμψυχα, τά, things which have life.
living things
ἐνέργεια, action, activity.
energy, action, activity.
ἕννοια, ἕννοιαι, notio, notiones (Cic.), or "notitiae rerum;" notions of things. (Notionem appello quam Graeci tum έννοιαν, tum πρόληψιν, Cic.).
ἕννοια, ἕννοιαι, notio, notiones (Cic.), or "notitiae rerum;" ideas about things. (I call it notionem, which the Greeks refer to as έννοιαν or πρόληψιν, Cic.).
ἕνωσις, ἡ, the unity.
unity
ἐπιστροφή, attention to an object.
Return, attention to an object.
εὐθυμία, animi tranquillitas (Cic.).
εὐθυμία, peace of mind (Cic.).
εὐμενές, τό, εὐμενεία, benevolence; εὐμενής sometimes means well-contented.
εὐμενές, τό, εὐμενεία, benevolence; εὐμενής sometimes means well-contented.
εὔνοια, benevolence.
eunoia, kindness.
ἐξουσία, power, faculty.
power, authority, ability.
ἐπακολούθησιν, κατὰ, by way of sequence.
ἐπακολούθησιν, κατὰ, in order of sequence.
ἡγεμονικόν, τό, the ruling faculty or part; principatus (Cic.).
ἡγεμονικόν, τό, the governing aspect or section; principatus (Cic.).
θεωρήματα, percepta (Cic.), things perceived, general principles.
theorems, percepta (Cic.), things that are perceived, general principles.
καθήκειν, τό, duty, "officium."
duty, "officium."
καλός, beautiful.
beautiful
κατάληψις, comprehension; cognitio, perceptio, comprehensio (Cic.).
κατάληψις, comprehension; knowledge, perception, understanding (Cic.).
κατασκευή, constitution.
construction, constitution.
κατορθώσεις, καταρθώματα recta, recte facta (Cic.); right acts, those acts to which we proceed by the right or straight road.
κατορθώσεις, καταρθώματα recta, recte facta (Cic.); right actions, those actions we take by the correct or direct path.
κόσμος, order, world, universe.
cosmos, order, world, universe.
κόσμος, ὁ ὃλος, the universe, that which is the One and the all (vi. 25).
κόσμος, ὁ ὃλος, the universe, that which is the One and the all (vi. 25).
κρίμα, a judgment.
What a shame, a judgment.
κυριεῦον τὸ ἔνδον, that which rules within (iv. 1), the same as τὸ ἡγεμονικόν. Diogenes Laertius vii., Zeno. ἡγεμονικόν δε εἔναι το κυριώτατον τῆς ψυχῆς.
κυριεῦον τὸ ἔνδον, what rules within (iv. 1), the same as τὸ ἡγεμονικόν. Diogenes Laertius vii., Zeno. ἡγεμονικόν δε εἔναι το κυριώτατον τῆς ψυχῆς.
λογικά, τά, the things which have reason.
λογικά, τά, the things that reason.
λογικός, rational.
logical, rational.
λόγος, reason.
logos, reason.
λόγος σπερματικός, seminal principle.
seminal concept.
μέσα, τά, things indifferent, viewed with respect to virtue.
μέσα, τά, things that don't matter, considered in relation to virtue.
νοερός, intellectual.
intellectual
νόμος, law.
law
νοῦς, intelligence, understanding.
mind, intelligence, understanding.
οἴησις, arrogance, pride. It sometimes means in Antoninus the same as τῦφος but it also means "opinion."
οἴησις, arrogance, pride. It sometimes means in Antoninus the same as τῦφος, but it also means "opinion."
οἰκονομία (dispositio, ordo, Cic.) has sometimes the peculiar sense of artifice, or doing something with an apparent purpose different from the real purpose.
οἰκονομία (dispositio, ordo, Cic.) sometimes refers specifically to a sense of craftiness, or doing something with a seemingly different purpose from the actual intent.
ὅλον, τό, the universe, the whole: ἡ τῶν ὄλων φύσις.
ὅλον, τό, the universe, the whole: ἡ τῶν ὄλων φύσις.
ὄντα, τά, things which exist; existence, being.
ὄντα, τά, things that exist; existence, being.
ὄρεξις, desire of a thing, which is opposed to ἔκκλισις, aversion.
ὄρεξις, the desire for something, which is the opposite of ἔκκλισις, aversion.
ὁρμή, movement towards an object, appetite; appetitio, naturalis appetitus, appetitus animi (Cic.).
ὁρμή, a drive towards something, desire; appetitio, naturalis appetitus, appetitus animi (Cic.).
οὐσία, substance (vi. 49). Modern writers sometimes incorrectly translate it "essentia." It is often used by Epictetus in the same sense as ὕλη. Aristotle (Cat. c. 5) defines οὐσία, and it is properly translated "substantia" (ed. Jul. Pacius). Porphyrius (Isag. c. 2): ἡ οὐσία ἀνωτάτω οὐσα τῷ μηδὲν πρὸ αὐτῆς γένος ἠν τὸ γενικώτατον.
οὐσία, substance (vi. 49). Modern writers sometimes mistakenly translate it as "essentia." It's often used by Epictetus in the same way as ὕλη. Aristotle (Cat. c. 5) defines οὐσία, and it's correctly translated as "substantia" (ed. Jul. Pacius). Porphyrius (Isag. c. 2): ἡ οὐσία ἀνωτάτω οὐσα τῷ μηδὲν πρὸ αὐτῆς γένος ἠν τὸ γενικώτατον.
παρακολουθητικὴ δύναμις, ἡ, the power which enables us to observe and understand.
παρακολουθητικὴ δύναμις, ἡ, the ability that allows us to watch and comprehend.
πεῑσις, passivity, opposed to ἐνέργεια: also, affect.
πεῑσις, passivity, opposed to ἐνέργεια: also, affect.
περιστάσεις, circumstances, the things which surround us; troubles, difficulties.
περιστάσεις, circumstances, the things around us; challenges, difficulties.
πεπρωμένη, ἡ, destiny.
destiny
προαίρεσις, purpose, free will (Aristot. Rhet. i. 13).
προαίρεσις, purpose, free will (Aristotle, Rhetoric 1.13).
προαίρετά, τά, things which are within our will or power.
προαίρετά, τά, things that are within our control or ability.
προαιρετικόν, τό, free will.
free will.
πρόθεσις, a purpose, proposition.
purpose, proposition.
πρόνοια (providentia, Cic.), providence.
providence
σκοπός, object, purpose.
goal, object, purpose.
στοιχεῖον, element.
element.
συγκατάθεσις (assensio, approbatio, Cic.), assent; συγκαταθέσεις (probationes, Gellius, xix. 1).
συγκατάθεσις (assensio, approbatio, Cic.), agreement; συγκαταθέσεις (probationes, Gellius, xix. 1).
συγκρίματα, things compounded (ii. 3).
compounded things (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
σύγκρισις, the act of combining elements out of which a body is produced, combination.
σύγκρισις, the act of bringing together elements to create a whole, combination.
σύνθεσις, ordering, arrangement (compositio).
synthesis, ordering, arrangement (compositio).
σύστημα, system, a thing compounded of parts which have a certain relation to one another.
σύστημα, system, a thing made up of parts that have a specific relationship to each other.
ὕλη, matter, material.
matter, material
ὑλικόν, τό, the material principle.
material principle
ὑπεξαίρεσις, exception, reservation; μεθ᾽ ὑπεξαιρέσεως, conditionally.
exception, reservation; conditionally.
ὑπόθεσις, material to work on; thing to employ the reason on; proposition, thing assumed as matter for argument and to lead to conclusions. (Quaestionum duo sunt genera; alterum infinitum, definitum alterum. Definitum est, quod ὑπόθεσιν Graeci, nos causam: infinitum, quod θέσιν illi appellant, nos propositum possumus nominare. Cic. See Aristot. Anal. Post. i. c. 2).
ὑπόθεσις, material to work on; something to focus reasoning on; a proposition, something assumed as a basis for argument leading to conclusions. (There are two types of questions: one infinite, the other definite. The definite is what the Greeks call ὑπόθεσιν, which we refer to as causam; the infinite is what they call θέσιν, which we can name propositum. Cic. See Aristot. Anal. Post. i. c. 2).
ὑποκείμενα, τά, things present or existing, vi. 4; or things which are a basis or foundation.
ὑποκείμενα, τά, things that are present or existing, vi. 4; or things that serve as a basis or foundation.
ὑπόληψις, opinion.
opinion
ὑπόστασις, basis, substance, being, foundation (x. 5). Epictetus has τὸ ὑποστατικὸν καὶ οὐσιῶδες. (Justinus ad Diogn. c. 2.)
ὑπόστασις, basis, substance, essence, foundation (x. 5). Epictetus refers to τὸ ὑποστατικὸν καὶ οὐσιῶδες. (Justinus ad Diogn. c. 2.)
ὑφίστασθαι, to subsist, to be.
to exist, to be.
φαντασίαι(visus, Cic.); appearances, thoughts, impressions (visa animi, Gellius, xix. 1): φαντασία ἐστὶ τύπωσις ἐν ψυχῄ.
φαντασίαι (visus, Cic.); appearances, thoughts, impressions (visa animi, Gellius, xix. 1): φαντασία ἐστὶ τύπωσις ἐν ψυχῄ.
φάντασμα, seems to be used by Antoninus in the same sense as φαντασία. Epictetus uses only φαντασία.
φάντασμα seems to be used by Antoninus in the same way as φαντασία. Epictetus only uses φαντασία.
φανταστόν, that which produces a φαντασία: φανταστὸν τὸ τεπσιηκὸς τὴν φαντασίαν αίσθητόν.
φανταστόν, that which produces a φαντασία: φανταστὸν τὸ τεπσιηκὸς τὴν φαντασίαν αίσθητόν.
φύσις, nature.
φύσις, nature.
φύσις ἡ τῶν ὄλων, the nature of the universe.
φύσις ἡ τῶν ὄλων, the nature of everything.
ψυχή, soul, life, living principle.
soul, life, essence.
ψυχὴ λογική, νοερά, a rational soul, an intelligent soul
ψυχὴ λογική, νοερά, a rational mind, an intelligent mind
[Greek transliteration from eidos: Hôs de ge ahi prôtai ousiai pros ta alla echousin, outô kai to eidos pros to genos echei hypokeitai gar to eidos tô genei]
[Greek transliteration from eidos: Just as the first substances relate to others, so too does the form relate to the kind, for the form underlies the type.]
GENERAL INDEX.
*** The paragraphs (par.) and lines (l.) are those of the sections.
*** The paragraphs (par.) and lines (l.) are from the sections.
Active, man is by nature, ix. 16.
Active, man is naturally, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Affectation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ (par. 9), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Anger suppressed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Anger, offenses of, ii. 10.
Anger, offenses of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Anger, its uselessness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Appearances shouldn’t matter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Bad, the, ii. 1.
Bad, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beautiful, the, ii. 1.
Beautiful, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Casual. See Formal.
Casual. View Formal.
Change, law of, iv. 3 (sub f.), 36, v. 13, 23; vi. 4, 15, 36; vii. 18; viii. 6; ix. 19, 28 (par. 2), 35; x. 7, 18; xii. 21.
Change, law of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (sub f.), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__ (par. 2), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__
Change, no evil in, iv. 42.
Change, no evil in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christians, the xi. 3.
Christians, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Comedy, new, xi. 6.
Comedy, new, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Comedy, Old, xi. 6.
Comedy, Classic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Complaining, its uselessness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Connection. See Universe.
Connection. View Universe.
Conquerers are robbers, x. 10.
Conquerors are thieves, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Contentment. See Resignation.
Contentment. See Acceptance.
Co-operation. See Mankind and Universe.
Collaboration. See Humanity and Universe.
Death, ii. 11, 12, 17; iii. 3, 7; iv. 5; v. 33; vi. 2, 24, 28; vii. 32; viii. 20, 58; ix. 3, 21; x. 36; xii. 23, 23, 35.
Death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__
Death is inevitable, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ (l. 22), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
Desire, offenses of, ii. 10.
Desire, offenses of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Destiny, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (l. 19); __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ (l. 13, etc.), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Discontent. See Resignation.
Discontent. See Resignation.
Doubts addressed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__,
Duty, its vital importance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Earthly things, their worthlessness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
Equanimity, x. 8.
Stay calm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Got it! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
Existence, meanness of, viii. 24.
Existence, the cruelty of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Existence, the topic of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Failure, x. 12.
Failure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fame, worthlessness of, iii. 10; iv. 3 (l. 45), 19, 33 (l. 10); v. 33; vi. 16, 18; vii. 34; viii. 1, 44; ix. 30.
Fame, its worthlessness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ (l. 45), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ (l. 10); __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.
Fear, what we ought to, xii. 1 (l. 18).
Fear, what we should __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (l. 18).
Fellowship. See Mankind.
Community. Check out Humanity.
Flattery, xi. 18 (par. 10).
Flattery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (par. 10).
Gods can't be evil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Good, the, ii. 1.
Good, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Habit of thought, v. 16.
Thinking habit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Happiness, what's real, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (sub f.), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Heroism, true, xi. 18 (par. 10).
Heroism, indeed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (par. 10).
Ignorance. See Wrong-doing.
Ignorance. See Misconduct.
Independence. See Self-reliance.
Independence. See Self-sufficiency.
Indifferent things, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (sub f.); __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; (l. 30).
Individual, the. See Interests.
Individual, the. See Interests.
Infinity. See Time.
Infinity. View Time.
Ingratitude. See Mankind.
Ingratitude. See Humanity.
Injustice, ix. 1.
Injustice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Justice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Justice prevails everywhere, iv. 10.
Justice wins everywhere, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Life, a good, everywhere possible, v. 16.
Life, a blessing, possible everywhere, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Life, its brevity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ (sub f.). __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__.
Magnanimity, x. 8.
Generosity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mankind, ingratitude of, x. 36.
Humanity's ingratitude, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Material, the. See Formal.
The material. See Formal.
Nature, after products of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Nature, bounds fixed by, v. 1.
Nature, boundaries set by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Nature of the universe. See Universe, nothing that happens is contrary to the nature of the.
Nature of the universe. See Universe, everything that happens aligns with its nature.
Nature's perfect beauty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Obsolete, all things become, iv. 33.
Everything becomes obsolete, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Omissions, sins of, ix. 5.
Omissions, sins of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Others' behavior shouldn't be questioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Ourselves often to blame for expecting men to act contrary to their nature, ix. 42 (l. 31).
Ourselves often to blame for expecting men to act against their nature, ix. 42 (l. 31).
Ourselves, reformation should begin with, xi. 29.
Reformation should begin with us, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
We should judge ourselves, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ (par. 4).
Pain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Perfection not to be expected in this world, ix. 29 (l. 7).
Perfection should not be expected in this world, ix. 29 (l. 7).
Perturbation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (sub f.); __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Pessimism, ix. 35.
Pessimism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Philosophy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ (l. 15).
Pleasure, he who pursues, is guilty of impiety, ix. 1 (l. 24).
Pleasure, the one who chases after it, is guilty of wrongdoing, ix. 1 (l. 24).
Practice is good, even in things which we despair of accomplishing, xii. 6.
Practice is beneficial, even in things we feel hopeless about achieving, xii. 6.
Prayer, the right kind of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Procrastination, See Life to be made a proper use of, etc.
Procrastination, See Life as something to be used properly, etc.
Rational soul. See Ruling part.
Rational mind. See Executive function.
Reason, all-powerful, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Reason and nature identical, vii. 11.
Reason and nature are the same, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Reason, we should live according to. See Nature.
Reason is how we should live. Look at Nature.
Repentance does not follow renouncement of pleasure, viii. 10.
Repentance doesn't come from giving up pleasure, viii. 10.
Revenge, best kind of, vi. 6.
Best kind of revenge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ruling part, the, ii. 2; iv. 11, 19, 21, 26; vi. 14, 35; vii. 16, 55 (par. 2); viii. 45, 48, 56, 57, 60, 61; ix. 15, 26; x. 24, 33 (l. 21), 38; xi. 1, 19, 20; xii. 3, 14.
Ruling part, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ (par. 2); __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__ (l. 21), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__.
Self-restraint, v. 33 (sub f.).
Self-control, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (sub f.).
Social. See Mankind.
Social. See Humanity.
Steadfastness of soul. See Self-reliance.
Resilience of spirit. See Self-reliance.
Substance, the universal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Suicide, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ (sub f.); __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ (l. 35).
Time compared to a river, iv. 43.
Time is like a river, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Time, infinite __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (l. 35), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ (sub f.); __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
Tragedy, xi. 6.
Tragedy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Soul tranquility, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Ugly, the, ii. 1.
Ugly, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Unintelligible things, v. 10.
Unclear things, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Universe, the harmony of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ (l. 14).
Unnecessary things, v. 45.
Unnecessary items, v. 45.
Unneeded thoughts, words, and actions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Virtue, vi. 17.
Virtue, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Virtue, omnipotence of, iv. 16.
Virtue, all-powerful __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Virtue, pleasure in contemplating, vi. 48.
Virtue, joy in contemplation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Whole, integrity of the, to be preserved, v. 8 (sub f.).
Whole, the integrity of this should be preserved, v. 8 (sub f.).
Whole, the. See Interests.
Whole, the. See Interests.
Wickedness has always existed, vii. 1.
Wickedness has always existed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Worst evil, the, ix. 2 (l. 9.)
Worst evil, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (l. 9.)
Wrongdoing hurts the offender, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ (par. 3).
Wrongdoing from ignorance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ (par. 3); __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
THE END.
THE END.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!